Mutual Aid
Overview unavailable.
Book Overview
- Identifies the book as Peter Kropotkin’s Mutual Aid: A Factor of Evolution.
- Provides a table of contents outlining the book’s major sections.
- Chapters trace mutual aid from animals to human societies, including so-called “savages,” “barbarians,” medieval cities, and modern life.
- Includes an introduction, conclusion, and appendix in addition to eight main chapters.
Peter Kropotkin
Mutual Aid: A Factor of
Evolution
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Introduction
Chapter 1: MUTUAL AID AMONG ANIMALS
Chapter 2: MUTUAL AID AMONG ANIMALS
(con't)
Chapter 3: MUTUAL AID AMONG SAVAGES
Chapter 4: MUTUAL AID AMONG THE
BARBARIANS
Chapter 5: MUTUAL AID IN THE
MEDIAEVAL CITY
Chapter 6: MUTUAL AID IN THE
MEDIAEVAL CITY (continued)
Chapter 7: MUTUAL AID AMONGST
OURSELVES
Chapter 8: MUTUAL AID AMONGST
OURSELVES (Con't)
CONCLUSION
APPENDIX
INTRODUCTION
Mutual Aid in Nature
- The author observes that the primary struggle for animals in Northern Asia is against a harsh and inclement environment rather than against each other.
- Extreme weather events, such as unseasonable frosts and torrential rains, act as massive natural checks that lead to under-population rather than over-population.
- The author challenges the Darwinist 'article of faith' that competition for food within a species is the dominant driver of evolution.
- In areas where animal life is abundant, the author observed significant evidence of mutual aid and support among individuals of the same species.
- Large-scale migrations, such as those of fallow-deer, demonstrate collective intelligence and cooperation in the face of environmental threats.
- The preservation and evolution of species may depend more on mutual support than on the bitter struggle for the means of existence.
I failed to find -- although I was eagerly looking for it -- that bitter struggle for the means of existence, among animals belonging to the same species, which was considered by most Darwinists as the dominant characteristic of struggle for life.
Two aspects of animal life impressed me most during the
journeys which I made in my youth in Eastern Siberia and
Northern Manchuria. One of them was the extreme
severity of the struggle for existence which most species
of animals have to carry on against an inclement Nature;
the enormous destruction of life which periodically
results from natural agencies; and the consequent
paucity of life over the vast territory which fell under my
observation. And the other was, that even in those few
spots where animal life teemed in abundance, I failed to
find -- although I was eagerly looking for it -- that bitter
struggle for the means of existence, among animals
belonging to the same species, which was considered by
most Darwinists (though not always by Darwin himself)
as the dominant characteristic of struggle for life, and the
main factor of evolution.
The terrible snow-storms which sweep over the northern
portion of Eurasia in the later part of the winter, and the
glazed frost that often follows them; the frosts and the
snow-storms which return every year in the second half
of May, when the trees are already in full blossom and
insect life swarms everywhere; the early frosts and,
occasionally, the heavy snowfalls in July and August,
which suddenly destroy myriads of insects, as well as the
second broods of the birds in the prairies; the torrential
rains, due to the monsoons, which fall in more temperate
regions in August and September -- resulting in
inundations on a scale which is only known in America
and in Eastern Asia, and swamping, on the plateaus,
areas as wide as European States; and finally, the heavy
snowfalls, early in October, which eventually render a
territory as large as France and Germany, absolutely
impracticable for ruminants, and destroy them by the
thousand -- these were the conditions under which I saw
animal life struggling in Northern Asia. They made me
realize at an early date the overwhelming importance in
Nature of what Darwin described as "the natural checks
to over-multiplication," in comparison to the struggle
between individuals of the same species for the means of
subsistence, which may go on here and there, to some
limited extent, but never attains the importance of the
former. Paucity of life, under-population -- not over-
population -- being the distinctive feature of that
immense part of the globe which we name Northern
Asia, I conceived since then serious doubts -- which
subsequent study has only confirmed -- as to the reality
of that fearful competition for food and life within each
species, which was an article of faith with most
Darwinists, and, consequently, as to the dominant part
which this sort of competition was supposed to play in
the evolution of new species.
On the other hand, wherever I saw animal life in
abundance, as, for instance, on the lakes where scores of
species and millions of individuals came together to rear
their progeny; in the colonies of rodents; in the
migrations of birds which took place at that time on a
truly American scale along the Usuri; and especially in a
migration of fallow-deer which I witnessed on the Amur,
and during which scores of thousands of these intelligent
animals came together from an immense territory, flying
before the coming deep snow, in order to cross the Amur
where it is narrowest -- in all these scenes of animal life
which passed before my eyes, I saw Mutual Aid and
Mutual Support carried on to an extent which made me
suspect in it a feature of the greatest importance for the
maintenance of life, the preservation of each species,
and its further evolution.
And finally, I saw among the semi-wild cattle and horses
in Transbaikalia, among the wild ruminants everywhere,
the squirrels, and so on, that when animals have to
struggle against scarcity of food, in consequence of one
of the above-mentioned causes, the whole of that
The Law of Mutual Aid
- The author rejects the prevailing sociological view that a 'pitiless inner war' between individuals is a necessary condition for natural progress.
- Periods of extreme competition are shown to impoverish the health and vigor of a species rather than driving its progressive evolution.
- Professor Kessler's 1880 lecture introduced the concept that mutual aid is more vital to the success of a species than mutual struggle.
- While Kessler attributed sociability to parental feelings, the author suggests it may originate from even earlier 'colony-stages' of animal life.
- The author aims to demonstrate the generality of mutual aid as a law of nature, a concept that even intrigued thinkers like Goethe.
To admit a pitiless inner war for life within each species, and to see in that war a condition of progress, was to admit something which not only had not yet been proved, but also lacked confirmation from direct observation.
portion of the species which is affected by the calamity,
comes out of the ordeal so much impoverished in vigour
and health, that no progressive evolution of the species
can be based upon such periods of keen competition.
Consequently, when my attention was drawn, later on,
to the relations between Darwinism and Sociology, I
could agree with none of the works and pamphlets that
had been written upon this important subject. They all
endeavoured to prove that Man, owing to his higher
intelligence and knowledge, may mitigate the harshness
of the struggle for life between men; but they all
recognized at the same time that the struggle for the
means of existence, of every animal against all its
congeners, and of every man against all other men, was
"a law of Nature." This view, however, I could not accept,
because I was persuaded that to admit a pitiless inner
war for life within each species, and to see in that war a
condition of progress, was to admit something which not
only had not yet been proved, but also lacked
confirmation from direct observation.
On the contrary, a lecture "On the Law of Mutual Aid,"
which was delivered at a Russian Congress of Naturalists,
in January 1880, by the well-known zoologist, Professor
Kessler, the then Dean of the St. Petersburg University,
struck me as throwing a new light on the whole subject.
Kessler's idea was, that besides the law of Mutual
Struggle there is in Nature the law of Mutual Aid, which,
for the success of the struggle for life, and especially for
the progressive evolution of the species, is far more
important than the law of mutual contest. This
suggestion -- which was, in reality, nothing but a further
development of the ideas expressed by Darwin himself in
The Descent of Man -- seemed to me so correct and of so
great an importance, that since I became acquainted
with it (in 1883) I began to collect materials for further
developing the idea, which Kessler had only cursorily
sketched in his lecture, but had not lived to develop. He
died in 1881.
In one point only I could not entirely endorse Kessler's
views. Kessler alluded to "parental feeling" and care for
progeny (see below, Chapter I) as to the source of mutual
inclinations in animals. However, to determine how far
these two feelings have really been at work in the
evolution of sociable instincts, and how far other
instincts have been at work in the same direction, seems
to me a quite distinct and a very wide question, which we
hardly can discuss yet. It will be only after we have well
established the facts of mutual aid in different classes of
animals, and their importance for evolution, that we shall
be able to study what belongs in the evolution of
sociable feelings, to parental feelings, and what to
sociability proper -- the latter having evidently its origin
at the earliest stages of the evolution of the animal
world, perhaps even at the "colony-stages." I
consequently directed my chief attention to establishing
first of all, the importance of the Mutual Aid factor of
evolution, leaving to ulterior research the task of
discovering the origin of the Mutual Aid instinct in
Nature.
The importance of the Mutual Aid factor -- "if its
generality could only be demonstrated" -- did not escape
the naturalist's genius so manifest in Goethe. When
Eckermann told once to Goethe -- it was in 1827 -- that
two little wren-fledglings, which had run away from him,
were found by him next day in the nest of robin
redbreasts (Rothkehlchen), which fed the little ones,
together with their own youngsters, Goethe grew quite
excited about this fact. He saw in it a confirmation of his
pantheistic views, and said: -- "If it be true that this
feeding of a stranger goes through all Nature as
something having the character of a general law -- then
many an enigma would be solved. "He returned to this
matter on the next day, and most earnestly entreated
The Instinct of Solidarity
- The author traces the intellectual history of mutual aid, noting that even Goethe recognized its potential as a field of scientific study.
- While previous works by Espinas and Lanessan explored animal societies, they often focused on physiological labor or general biological plans rather than evolutionary law.
- The author critiques Louis Büchner’s approach for reducing animal sociability to 'love' and 'sympathy,' which narrows the scope of the phenomenon.
- Mutual aid is presented not as a personal emotion, but as a broad instinct of solidarity developed through a long evolutionary process.
- Collective actions, such as horses forming a defensive ring or wolves hunting in packs, are driven by the functional necessity of support rather than individual affection.
- Distinguishing between personal sympathy and social instinct is crucial for understanding both animal psychology and the foundations of human ethics.
It is not love to my neighbour -- whom I often do not know at all -- which induces me to seize a pail of water and to rush towards his house when I see it on fire; it is a far wider, even though more vague feeling or instinct of human solidarity and sociability which moves me.
Eckermann (who was, as is known, a zoologist) to make a
special study of the subject, adding that he would surely
come "to quite invaluable treasuries of results"
(Gespräche, edition of 1848, vol. iii. pp. 219, 221).
Unfortunately, this study was never made, although it is
very possible that Brehm, who has accumulated in his
works such rich materials relative to mutual aid among
animals, might have been inspired by Goethe's remark.
Several works of importance were published in the years
1872-1886, dealing with the intelligence and the mental
life of animals (they are mentioned in a footnote in
Chapter I of this book), and three of them dealt more
especially with the subject under consideration; namely,
Les Sociétés animales, by Espinas (Paris, 1877); La Lutte
pour l'existence et l'association pout la lutte, a lecture by
J.L. Lanessan (April 1881); and Louis Böchner's book,
Liebe und Liebes-Leben in der Thierwelt, of which the first
edition appeared in 1882 or 1883, and a second, much
enlarged, in 1885. But excellent though each of these
works is, they leave ample room for a work in which
Mutual Aid would be considered, not only as an
argument in favour of a pre-human origin of moral
instincts, but also as a law of Nature and a factor of
evolution. Espinas devoted his main attention to such
animal societies (ants, bees) as are established upon a
physiological division of labour, and though his work is
full of admirable hints in all possible directions, it was
written at a time when the evolution of human societies
could not yet be treated with the knowledge we now
possess. Lanessan's lecture has more the character of a
brilliantly laid-out general plan of a work, in which
mutual support would be dealt with, beginning with
rocks in the sea, and then passing in review the world of
plants, of animals and men. As to Büchner's work,
suggestive though it is and rich in facts, I could not agree
with its leading idea. The book begins with a hymn to
Love, and nearly all its illustrations are intended to prove
the existence of love and sympathy among animals.
However, to reduce animal sociability to love and
sympathy means to reduce its generality and its
importance, just as human ethics based upon love and
personal sympathy only have contributed to narrow the
comprehension of the moral feeling as a whole. It is not
love to my neighbour -- whom I often do not know at all -
- which induces me to seize a pail of water and to rush
towards his house when I see it on fire; it is a far wider,
even though more vague feeling or instinct of human
solidarity and sociability which moves me. So it is also
with animals. It is not love, and not even sympathy
(understood in its proper sense) which induces a herd of
ruminants or of horses to form a ring in order to resist an
attack of wolves; not love which induces wolves to form
a pack for hunting; not love which induces kittens or
lambs to play, or a dozen of species of young birds to
spend their days together in the autumn; and it is neither
love nor personal sympathy which induces many
thousand fallow-deer scattered over a territory as large
as France to form into a score of separate herds, all
marching towards a given spot, in order to cross there a
river. It is a feeling infinitely wider than love or personal
sympathy -- an instinct that has been slowly developed
among animals and men in the course of an extremely
long evolution, and which has taught animals and men
alike the force they can borrow from the practice of
mutual aid and support, and the joys they can find in
social life.
The importance of this distinction will be easily
appreciated by the student of animal psychology, and the
more so by the student of human ethics. Love, sympathy
and self-sacrifice certainly play an immense part in the
progressive development of our moral feelings. But it is
Mutual Aid in Evolution
- Society is fundamentally based on human solidarity and the unconscious recognition of mutual aid rather than simple love or sympathy.
- The author challenges the 'struggle-for-life' manifesto, arguing that extreme Darwinists have misrepresented nature's cooperative reality.
- While some evolutionists accept mutual aid in animals, they often incorrectly claim primitive human life was a Hobbesian 'war of each against all.'
- Historical institutions like village communities and medieval city republics demonstrate the creative genius of collective support throughout human development.
- Modern society fails to function solely on the principle of 'every one for himself' because the inherited instinct for mutual support remains essential.
- The text acknowledges its focus on sociable qualities as a necessary corrective to the prevailing emphasis on 'pitiless' competition.
"It is horrible what 'they' have made of Darwin."
not love and not even sympathy upon which Society is
based in mankind. It is the conscience -- be it only at the
stage of an instinct -- of human solidarity. It is the
unconscious recognition of the force that is borrowed by
each man from the practice of mutual aid; of the close
dependency of every one's happiness upon the
happiness of all; and of the sense of justice, or equity,
which brings the individual to consider the rights of every
other individual as equal to his own. Upon this broad and
necessary foundation the still higher moral feelings are
developed. But this subject lies outside the scope of the
present work, and I shall only indicate here a lecture,
"Justice and Morality" which I delivered in reply to
Huxley's Ethics, and in which the subject has been
treated at some length.
Consequently I thought that a book, written on Mutual
Aid as a Law of Nature and a factor of evolution, might
fill an important gap. When Huxley issued, in 1888, his
"Struggle-for-life" manifesto (Struggle for Existence and
its Bearing upon Man), which to my appreciation was a
very incorrect representation of the facts of Nature, as
one sees them in the bush and in the forest, I
communicated with the editor of the Nineteenth
Century, asking him whether he would give the
hospitality of his review to an elaborate reply to the
views of one of the most prominent Darwinists; and Mr.
James Knowles received the proposal with fullest
sympathy. I also spoke of it to W. Bates. "Yes, certainly;
that is true Darwinism," was his reply. "It is horrible what
'they' have made of Darwin. Write these articles, and
when they are printed, I will write to you a letter which
you may publish. "Unfortunately, it took me nearly seven
years to write these articles, and when the last was
published, Bates was no longer living.
After having discussed the importance of mutual aid in
various classes of animals, I was evidently bound to
discuss the importance of the same factor in the
evolution of Man. This was the more necessary as there
are a number of evolutionists who may not refuse to
admit the importance of mutual aid among animals, but
who, like Herbert Spencer, will refuse to admit it for
Man. For primitive Man -- they maintain -- war of each
against all was the law of life. In how far this assertion,
which has been too willingly repeated, without sufficient
criticism, since the times of Hobbes, is supported by what
we know about the early phases of human development,
is discussed in the chapters given to the Savages and the
Barbarians.
The number and importance of mutual-aid institutions
which were developed by the creative genius of the
savage and half-savage masses, during the earliest clan-
period of mankind and still more during the next village-
community period, and the immense influence which
these early institutions have exercised upon the
subsequent development of mankind, down to the
present times, induced me to extend my researches to
the later, historical periods as well; especially, to study
that most interesting period -- the free medieval city
republics, of which the universality and influence upon
our modern civilization have not yet been duly
appreciated. And finally, I have tried to indicate in brief
the immense importance which the mutual-support
instincts, inherited by mankind from its extremely long
evolution, play even now in our modern society, which is
supposed to rest upon the principle: "every one for
himself, and the State for all," but which it never has
succeeded, nor will succeed in realizing.
It may be objected to this book that both animals and
men are represented in it under too favourable an
aspect; that their sociable qualities are insisted upon,
while their anti-social and self-asserting instincts are
hardly touched upon. This was, however, unavoidable.
We have heard so much lately of the "harsh, pitiless
The Law of Mutual Aid
- The author challenges the prevailing 'article of faith' that life is merely a relentless struggle of every individual against all others.
- Sociable habits are presented as essential factors in evolution, providing animals with better protection, food security, and longevity.
- Mutual aid institutions like tribes, guilds, and village communities have historically enabled mankind to survive and progress against natural hardships.
- Individual self-assertion is often misunderstood as narrow-mindedness, whereas it actually plays a complex, deeper role in human development.
- History is defined by a 'three-cornered contest' between those upholding existing institutions, those seeking to purify them through higher ideals, and those seeking to destroy them for personal power.
- The text argues that mutual aid is a primary factor of evolution that must be documented before other evolutionary factors can be properly weighed.
In this three-cornered contest, between the two classes of revolted individuals and the supporters of what existed, lies the real tragedy of history.
struggle for life," which was said to be carried on by
every animal against all other animals, every "savage"
against all other "savages," and every civilized man
against all his co-citizens -- and these assertions have so
much become an article of faith -- that it was necessary,
first of all, to oppose to them a wide series of facts
showing animal and human life under a quite different
aspect. It was necessary to indicate the overwhelming
importance which sociable habits play in Nature and in
the progressive evolution of both the animal species and
human beings: to prove that they secure to animals a
better protection from their enemies, very often facilities
for getting food and (winter provisions, migrations, etc.),
longevity, therefore a greater facility for the
development of intellectual faculties; and that they have
given to men, in addition to the same advantages, the
possibility of working out those institutions which have
enabled mankind to survive in its hard struggle against
Nature, and to progress, notwithstanding all the
vicissitudes of its history. It is a book on the law of
Mutual Aid, viewed at as one of the chief factors of
evolution -- not on all factors of evolution and their
respective values; and this first book had to be written,
before the latter could become possible.
I should certainly be the last to underrate the part which
the self-assertion of the individual has played in the
evolution of mankind. However, this subject requires, I
believe, a much deeper treatment than the one it has
hitherto received. In the history of mankind, individual
self-assertion has often been, and continually is,
something quite different from, and far larger and
deeper than, the petty, unintelligent narrow-
mindedness, which, with a large class of writers, goes for
"individualism" and "self-assertion." Nor have history-
making individuals been limited to those whom
historians have represented as heroes. My intention,
consequently, is, if circumstances permit it, to discuss
separately the part taken by the self-assertion of the
individual in the progressive evolution of mankind. I can
only make in this place the following general remark: --
When the Mutual Aid institutions -- the tribe, the village
community, the guilds, the medieval city -- began, in the
course of history, to lose their primitive character, to be
invaded by parasitic growths, and thus to become
hindrances to progress, the revolt of individuals against
these institutions took always two different aspects. Part
of those who rose up strove to purify the old institutions,
or to work out a higher form of commonwealth, based
upon the same Mutual Aid principles; they tried, for
instance, to introduce the principle of "compensation,"
instead of the lex talionis, and later on, the pardon of
offences, or a still higher ideal of equality before the
human conscience, in lieu of "compensation," according
to class-value. But at the very same time, another
portion of the same individual rebels endeavoured to
break down the protective institutions of mutual
support, with no other intention but to increase their
own wealth and their own powers. In this three-cornered
contest, between the two classes of revolted individuals
and the supporters of what existed, lies the real tragedy
of history. But to delineate that contest, and honestly to
study the part played in the evolution of mankind by
each one of these three forces, would require at least as
many years as it took me to write this book.
Of works dealing with nearly the same subject, which
have been published since the publication of my articles
on Mutual Aid among Animals, I must mention The
Lowell Lectures on the Ascent of Man, by Henry
Drummond (London, 1894), and The Origin and Growth
of the Moral Instinct, by A. Sutherland (London, 1898).
Both are constructed chiefly on the lines taken in
Evolution and Mutual Aid
- The author acknowledges contemporary sociological works by Büchner and Giddings that explore familial and moral development.
- The text outlines the publication history of the 'Mutual Aid' essays, originally serialized in the Nineteenth Century review between 1890 and 1896.
- A planned extensive appendix of supporting materials was omitted to keep the book's size manageable, focusing only on key scientific controversies.
- Darwin's 'struggle for existence' is identified as a foundational philosophical and biological generalization for understanding life's variety.
- The author argues that Darwin intended the 'struggle for existence' to be interpreted metaphorically, encompassing the interdependence of living beings.
- Mutual aid is proposed as a primary law of nature and a chief factor in the progressive evolution of invertebrates, birds, and mammals.
But he foresaw that the term which he was introducing into science would lose its philosophical and its only true meaning if it were to be used in its narrow sense only -- that of a struggle between separate individuals for the sheer means of existence.
Büchner's Love, and in the second work the parental and
familial feeling as the sole influence at work in the
development of the moral feelings has been dealt with at
some length. A third work dealing with man and written
on similar lines is The Principles of Sociology, by Prof. F.A.
Giddings, the first edition of which was published in 1896
at New York and London, and the leading ideas of which
were sketched by the author in a pamphlet in 1894. I
must leave, however, to literary critics the task of
discussing the points of contact, resemblance, or
divergence between these works and mine.
The different chapters of this book were published first in
the Nineteenth Century ("Mutual Aid among Animals," in
September and November 1890; "Mutual Aid among
Savages," in April 1891; "Mutual Aid among the
Barbarians," in January 1892; "Mutual Aid in the
Mediæval City," in August and September 1894; and
"Mutual Aid amongst Modern Men," in January and June
1896). In bringing them out in a book form my first
intention was to embody in an Appendix the mass of
materials, as well as the discussion of several secondary
points, which had to be omitted in the review articles. It
appeared, however, that the Appendix would double the
size of the book, and I was compelled to abandon, or, at
least, to postpone its publication. The present Appendix
includes the discussion of only a few points which have
been the matter of scientific controversy during the last
few years; and into the text I have introduced only such
matter as could be introduced without altering the
structure of the work.
I am glad of this opportunity for expressing to the editor
of the Nineteenth Century, Mr. James Knowles, my very
best thanks, both for the kind hospitality which he
offered to these papers in his review, as soon as he knew
their general idea, and the permission he kindly gave me
to reprint them.
Bromley, Kent, 1902.
Chapter 1: MUTUAL AID AMONG ANIMALS
Struggle for existence. -- Mutual Aid -- a law of Nature
and chief factor of progressive evolution. -- Invertebrates.
-- Ants and Bees -- Birds: Hunting and fishing
associations. -- Sociability. -- Mutual protection among
small birds. -- Cranes; parrots.
The conception of struggle for existence as a factor of
evolution, introduced into science by Darwin and
Wallace, has permitted us to embrace an immensely
wide range of phenomena in one single generalization,
which soon became the very basis of our philosophical,
biological, and sociological speculations. An immense
variety of facts: -- adaptations of function and structure
of organic beings to their surroundings; physiological and
anatomical evolution; intellectual progress, and moral
development itself, which we formerly used to explain by
so many different causes, were embodied by Darwin in
one general conception. We understood them as
continued endeavours -- as a struggle against adverse
circumstances -- for such a development of individuals,
races, species and societies, as would result in the
greatest possible fulness, variety, and intensity of life. It
may be that at the outset Darwin himself was not fully
aware of the generality of the factor which he first
invoked for explaining one series only of facts relative to
the accumulation of individual variations in incipient
species. But he foresaw that the term which he was
introducing into science would lose its philosophical and
its only true meaning if it were to be used in its narrow
sense only -- that of a struggle between separate
individuals for the sheer means of existence. And at the
very beginning of his memorable work he insisted upon
the term being taken in its "large and metaphorical sense
including dependence of one being on another, and
including (which is more important) not only the life of
the individual, but success in leaving progeny."1
While he himself was chiefly using the term in its
Darwinism and Mutual Aid
- Darwin recognized that the 'struggle for existence' often involves cooperation rather than individual combat, leading to better survival conditions.
- In 'The Descent of Man', Darwin argued that the most sympathetic communities flourish best and produce the most offspring.
- Despite these insights, Darwin's work remained influenced by Malthusian ideas regarding the perceived burden of the 'weak' in civilized society.
- The author contends that 'weak-bodied' individuals like scientists and poets are actually essential intellectual weapons for human survival.
- Darwin's followers further narrowed his theory, popularizing a vision of nature as a pitiless bloodbath of mutual extermination.
- Prominent exponents like Huxley reinforced the idea of individual competition as a biological imperative, ignoring the role of social support.
They came to conceive the animal world as a world of perpetual struggle among half-starved individuals, thirsting for one another's blood.
narrow sense for his own special purpose, he warned his
followers against committing the error (which he seems
once to have committed himself) of overrating its narrow
meaning. In The Descent of Man he gave some powerful
pages to illustrate its proper, wide sense. He pointed out
how, in numberless animal societies, the struggle
between separate individuals for the means of existence
disappears, how struggle is replaced by co-operation,
and how that substitution results in the development of
intellectual and moral faculties which secure to the
species the best conditions for survival. He intimated that
in such cases the fittest are not the physically strongest,
nor the cunningest, but those who learn to combine so
as mutually to support each other, strong and weak alike,
for the welfare of the community. "Those communities,"
he wrote, "which included the greatest number of the
most sympathetic members would flourish best, and rear
the greatest number of offspring" (2nd edit., p. 163). The
term, which originated from the narrow Malthusian
conception of competition between each and all, thus
lost its narrowness in the mind of one who knew Nature.
Unhappily, these remarks, which might have become
the basis of most fruitful researches, were overshadowed
by the masses of facts gathered for the purpose of
illustrating the consequences of a real competition for
life. Besides, Darwin never attempted to submit to a
closer investigation the relative importance of the two
aspects under which the struggle for existence appears in
the animal world, and he never wrote the work he
proposed to write upon the natural checks to over-
multiplication, although that work would have been the
crucial test for appreciating the real purport of individual
struggle. Nay, on the very pages just mentioned, amidst
data disproving the narrow Malthusian conception of
struggle, the old Malthusian leaven reappeared --
namely, in Darwin's remarks as to the alleged
inconveniences of maintaining the "weak in mind and
body" in our civilized societies (ch. v). As if thousands of
weak-bodied and infirm poets, scientists, inventors, and
reformers, together with other thousands of so-called
"fools" and "weak-minded enthusiasts," were not the
most precious weapons used by humanity in its struggle
for existence by intellectual and moral arms, which
Darwin himself emphasized in those same chapters of
Descent of Man.
It happened with Darwin's theory as it always happens
with theories having any bearing upon human relations.
Instead of widening it according to his own hints, his
followers narrowed it still more. And while Herbert
Spencer, starting on independent but closely allied lines,
attempted to widen the inquiry into that great question,
"Who are the fittest?" especially in the appendix to the
third edition of the Data of Ethics, the numberless
followers of Darwin reduced the notion of struggle for
existence to its narrowest limits. They came to conceive
the animal world as a world of perpetual struggle among
half-starved individuals, thirsting for one another's blood.
They made modern literature resound with the war-cry
of woe to the vanquished, as if it were the last word of
modern biology. They raised the "pitiless" struggle for
personal advantages to the height of a biological
principle which man must submit to as well, under the
menace of otherwise succumbing in a world based upon
mutual extermination. Leaving aside the economists who
know of natural science but a few words borrowed from
second-hand vulgarizers, we must recognize that even
the most authorized exponents of Darwin's views did
their best to maintain those false ideas. In fact, if we take
Huxley, who certainly is considered as one of the ablest
exponents of the theory of evolution, were we not
taught by him, in a paper on the 'Struggle for Existence
and its Bearing upon Man,' that,
The Law of Mutual Aid
- The author critiques Thomas Huxley's pessimistic view of nature as a 'gladiators' show' where only the strongest and shrewdest survive through constant warfare.
- While acknowledging that struggle exists, the author argues that Rousseau's vision of universal harmony and Huxley's vision of perpetual war are both unscientific extremes.
- Observation of animals in their natural habitats reveals that sociability and mutual support are just as prevalent as competition.
- Mutual aid is identified as a primary factor in evolution because it allows species to survive with the least waste of energy and the greatest individual welfare.
- The fittest species are not necessarily those at war with one another, but those that develop habits of cooperation to ensure collective security.
- The concept of Mutual Aid as a formal law of nature was pioneered by the Russian zoologist Professor Kessler.
The spectator has no need to turn his thumb down, as no quarter is given.
"From the point of view of the moralist, the animal world
is on about the same level as a gladiators' show. The
creatures are fairly well treated, and set to, fight hereby
the strongest, the swiftest, and the cunningest live to
fight another day. The spectator has no need to turn his
thumb down, as no quarter is given."
Or, further down in the same article, did he not tell us
that, as among animals, so among primitive men,
"The weakest and stupidest went to the wall, while the
toughest and shrewdest, those who were best fitted to
cope with their circumstances, but not the best in
another way, survived. Life was a continuous free fight,
and beyond the limited and temporary relations of the
family, the Hobbesian war of each against all was the
normal state of existence."2
In how far this view of nature is supported by fact, will
be seen from the evidence which will be here submitted
to the reader as regards the animal world, and as regards
primitive man. But it may be remarked at once that
Huxley's view of nature had as little claim to be taken as
a scientific deduction as the opposite view of Rousseau,
who saw in nature but love, peace, and harmony
destroyed by the accession of man. In fact, the first walk
in the forest, the first observation upon any animal
society, or even the perusal of any serious work dealing
with animal life (D'Orbigny's, Audubon's, Le Vaillant's, no
matter which), cannot but set the naturalist thinking
about the part taken by social life in the life of animals,
and prevent him from seeing in Nature nothing but a
field of slaughter, just as this would prevent him from
seeing in Nature nothing but harmony and peace.
Rousseau had committed the error of excluding the
beak-and-claw fight from his thoughts; and Huxley
committed the opposite error; but neither Rousseau's
optimism nor Huxley's pessimism can be accepted as an
impartial interpretation of nature.
As soon as we study animals -- not in laboratories and
museums only, but in the forest and the prairie, in the
steppe and the mountains -- we at once perceive that
though there is an immense amount of warfare and
extermination going on amidst various species, and
especially amidst various classes of animals, there is, at
the same time, as much, or perhaps even more, of
mutual support, mutual aid, and mutual defence amidst
animals belonging to the same species or, at least, to the
same society. Sociability is as much a law of nature as
mutual struggle. Of course it would be extremely difficult
to estimate, however roughly, the relative numerical
importance of both these series of facts. But if we resort
to an indirect test, and ask Nature: "Who are the fittest:
those who are continually at war with each other, or
those who support one another?" we at once see that
those animals which acquire habits of mutual aid are
undoubtedly the fittest. They have more chances to
survive, and they attain, in their respective classes, the
highest development of intelligence and bodily
organization. If the numberless facts which can be
brought forward to support this view are taken into
account, we may safely say that mutual aid is as much a
law of animal life as mutual struggle, but that, as a factor
of evolution, it most probably has a far greater
importance, inasmuch as it favours the development of
such habits and characters as insure the maintenance
and further development of the species, together with
the greatest amount of welfare and enjoyment of life for
the individual, with the least waste of energy.
Of the scientific followers of Darwin, the first, as far as I
know, who understood the full purport of Mutual Aid as
a law of Nature and the chief factor of evolution, was a
well-known Russian zoologist, the late Dean of the St.
Petersburg University, Professor Kessler. He developed
his ideas in an address which he delivered in January
The Law of Mutual Aid
- Professor Kessler argues that the 'struggle for existence' has been overrated in zoology and human sciences.
- The law of mutual aid is presented as more essential for species survival and intellectual development than pitiless competition.
- Kessler distinguishes between the need for nutrition, which leads to struggle, and the need for propagation, which fosters support.
- Russian zoologists supported these views, noting that even 'ideally organized' predators like certain falcons decay while sociable birds like ducks thrive.
- Field observations in the vast, uninhabited regions of Siberia failed to show the keen intraspecific competition predicted by Darwin's followers.
- The text suggests that evolution is driven more by collective adaptation against harsh environments than by individuals fighting one another.
I obviously do not deny the struggle for existence, but I maintain that the progressive development of the animal kingdom, and especially of mankind, is favoured much more by mutual support than by mutual struggle.
1880, a few months before his death, at a Congress of
Russian naturalists; but, like so many good things
published in the Russian tongue only, that remarkable
address remains almost entirely unknown.3
"As a zoologist of old standing," he felt bound to
protest against the abuse of a term -- the struggle for
existence -- borrowed from zoology, or, at least, against
overrating its importance. Zoology, he said, and those
sciences which deal with man, continually insist upon
what they call the pitiless law of struggle for existence.
But they forget the existence of another law which may
be described as the law of mutual aid, which law, at least
for the animals, is far more essential than the former. He
pointed out how the need of leaving progeny necessarily
brings animals together, and, "the more the individuals
keep together, the more they mutually support each
other, and the more are the chances of the species for
surviving, as well as for making further progress in its
intellectual development." "All classes of animals," he
continued, "and especially the higher ones, practise
mutual aid," and he illustrated his idea by examples
borrowed from the life of the burying beetles and the
social life of birds and some mammalia. The examples
were few, as might have been expected in a short
opening address, but the chief points were clearly stated;
and, after mentioning that in the evolution of mankind
mutual aid played a still more prominent part, Professor
Kessler concluded as follows: --
"I obviously do not deny the struggle for existence, but I
maintain that the progressive development of the animal
kingdom, and especially of mankind, is favoured much
more by mutual support than by mutual struggle.... All
organic beings have two essential needs: that of
nutrition, and that of propagating the species. The
former brings them to a struggle and to mutual
extermination, while the needs of maintaining the
species bring them to approach one another and to
support one another. But I am inclined to think that in
the evolution of the organic world -- in the progressive
modification of organic beings -- mutual support among
individuals plays a much more important part than their
mutual struggle."4
The correctness of the above views struck most of the
Russian zoologists present, and Syevertsoff, whose work
is well known to ornithologists and geographers,
supported them and illustrated them by a few more
examples. He mentioned sone of the species of falcons
which have "an almost ideal organization for robbery,"
and nevertheless are in decay, while other species of
falcons, which practise mutual help, do thrive. "Take, on
the other side, a sociable bird, the duck," he said; "it is
poorly organized on the whole, but it practises mutual
support, and it almost invades the earth, as may be
judged from its numberless varieties and species."
The readiness of the Russian zoologists to accept
Kessler's views seems quite natural, because nearly all of
them have had opportunities of studying the animal
world in the wide uninhabited regions of Northern Asia
and East Russia; and it is impossible to study like regions
without being brought to the same ideas. I recollect
myself the impression produced upon me by the animal
world of Siberia when I explored the Vitim regions in the
company of so accomplished a zoologist as my friend
Polyakoff was. We both were under the fresh impression
of the Origin of Species, but we vainly looked for the
keen competition between animals of the same species
which the reading of Darwin's work had prepared us to
expect, even after taking into account the remarks of the
third chapter (p. 54). We saw plenty of adaptations for
struggling, very often in common, against the adverse
circumstances of climate, or against various enemies,
and Polyakoff wrote many a good page upon the mutual
dependency of carnivores, ruminants, and rodents in
Mutual Aid in Nature
- The author observes that real competition between higher animals of the same species is surprisingly rare in nature compared to instances of cooperation.
- Russian zoologists tend to favor the concept of mutual aid over the 'struggle for existence' narrative popular among Western European Darwinists.
- Mutual aid is a fundamental rule across many animal divisions, serving not just for rearing young but for individual safety and food procurement.
- Even among lower invertebrates like burying beetles, individuals will recruit others to perform complex tasks, such as burying a carcass, without quarreling.
- Observations of crabs demonstrate sophisticated social cooperation, including long-distance migrations and persistent efforts to rescue trapped comrades.
Its comrades came to the rescue, and for one hour's time I watched how they endeavoured to help their fellow-prisoner.
their geographical distribution; we witnessed numbers of
facts of mutual support, especially during the migrations
of birds and ruminants; but even in the Amur and Usuri
regions, where animal life swarms in abundance, facts of
real competition and struggle between higher animals of
the same species came very seldom under my notice,
though I eagerly searched for them. The same impression
appears in the works of most Russian zoologists, and it
probably explains why Kessler's ideas were so welcomed
by the Russian Darwinists, whilst like ideas are not in
vogue amidst the followers of Darwin in Western Europe.
The first thing which strikes us as soon as we begin
studying the struggle for existence under both its aspects
-- direct and metaphorical -- is the abundance of facts of
mutual aid, not only for rearing progeny, as recognized
by most evolutionists, but also for the safety of the
individual, and for providing it with the necessary food.
With many large divisions of the animal kingdom mutual
aid is the rule. Mutual aid is met with even amidst the
lowest animals, and we must be prepared to learn some
day, from the students of microscopical pond-life, facts
of unconscious mutual support, even from the life of
micro-organisms. Of course, our knowledge of the life of
the invertebrates, save the termites, the ants, and the
bees, is extremely limited; and yet, even as regards the
lower animals, we may glean a few facts of well-
ascertained cooperation. The numberless associations of
locusts, vanessae, cicindelae, cicadae, and so on, are
practically quite unexplored; but the very fact of their
existence indicates that they must be composed on
about the same principles as the temporary associations
of ants or bees for purposes of migration.5 As to the
beetles, we have quite well-observed facts of mutual
help amidst the burying beetles (Necrophorus). They
must have some decaying organic matter to lay their
eggs in, and thus to provide their larvae with food; but
that matter must not decay very rapidly. So they are
wont to bury in the ground the corpses of all kinds of
small animals which they occasionally find in their
rambles. As a rule, they live an isolated life, but when
one of them has discovered the corpse of a mouse or of a
bird, which it hardly could manage to bury itself, it calls
four, six, or ten other beetles to perform the operation
with united efforts; if necessary, they transport the
corpse to a suitable soft ground; and they bury it in a
very considerate way, without quarrelling as to which of
them will enjoy the privilege of laying its eggs in the
buried corpse. And when Gleditsch attached a dead bird
to a cross made out of two sticks, or suspended a toad to
a stick planted in the soil, the little beetles would in the
same friendly way combine their intelligences to
overcome the artifice of Man. The same combination of
efforts has been noticed among the dung-beetles.
Even among animals standing at a somewhat lower
stage of organization we may find like examples. Some
land-crabs of the West Indies and North America
combine in large swarms in order to travel to the sea and
to deposit therein their spawn; and each such migration
implies concert, co-operation, and mutual support. As to
the big Molucca crab (Limulus), I was struck (in 1882, at
the Brighton Aquarium) with the extent of mutual
assistance which these clumsy animals are capable of
bestowing upon a comrade in case of need. One of them
had fallen upon its back in a corner of the tank, and its
heavy saucepan-like carapace prevented it from
returning to its natural position, the more so as there
was in the corner an iron bar which rendered the task
still more difficult. Its comrades came to the rescue, and
for one hour's time I watched how they endeavoured to
help their fellow-prisoner. They came two at once,
pushed their friend from beneath, and after strenuous
Mutual Aid in Nature
- Observations of crabs in an aquarium reveal persistent, collective efforts to rescue a trapped comrade, even enlisting reinforcements when initial attempts fail.
- The fundamental social obligation among ants is the sharing of food through regurgitation, a practice so central that their digestive systems have evolved a 'social' stomach for the community.
- Ants prioritize communal welfare over individual greed, with those who refuse to share food being treated as enemies or outcasts by their own kin.
- Within ant and termite colonies, internal competition is virtually non-existent, replaced by habitual self-devotion and voluntary mutual aid.
- By renouncing the 'Hobbesian war' of all against all, social insects have achieved architectural and agricultural feats that rival or exceed human engineering.
If an ant which has its crop full has been selfish enough to refuse feeding a comrade, it will be treated as an enemy, or even worse.
efforts succeeded in lifting it upright; but then the iron
bar would prevent them from achieving the work of
rescue, and the crab would again heavily fall upon its
back. After many attempts, one of the helpers would go
in the depth of the tank and bring two other crabs, which
would begin with fresh forces the same pushing and
lifting of their helpless comrade. We stayed in the
Aquarium for more than two hours, and, when leaving,
we again came to cast a glance upon the tank: the work
of rescue still continued! Since I saw that, I cannot refuse
credit to the observation quoted by Dr. Erasmus Darwin -
- namely, that "the common crab during the moulting
season stations as sentinel an unmoulted or hard-shelled
individual to prevent marine enemies from injuring
moulted individuals in their unprotected state."6
Facts illustrating mutual aid amidst the termites, the
ants, and the bees are so well known to the general
reader, especially through the works of Romanes, L.
Büchner, and Sir John Lubbock, that I may limit my
remarks to a very few hints.7 If we take an ants' nest, we
not only see that every description of work-rearing of
progeny, foraging, building, rearing of aphides, and so on
-- is performed according to the principles of voluntary
mutual aid; we must also recognize, with Forel, that the
chief, the fundamental feature of the life of many species
of ants is the fact and the obligation for every ant of
sharing its food, already swallowed and partly digested,
with every member of the community which may apply
for it. Two ants belonging to two different species or to
two hostile nests, when they occasionally meet together,
will avoid each other. But two ants belonging to the same
nest or to the same colony of nests will approach each
other, exchange a few movements with the antennæ,
and "if one of them is hungry or thirsty, and especially if
the other has its crop full... it immediately asks for food."
The individual thus requested never refuses; it sets apart
its mandibles, takes a proper position, and regurgitates a
drop of transparent fluid which is licked up by the hungry
ant. Regurgitating food for other ants is so prominent a
feature in the life of ants (at liberty), and it so constantly
recurs both for feeding hungry comrades and for feeding
larvæ, that Forel considers the digestive tube of the ants
as consisting of two different parts, one of which, the
posterior, is for the special use of the individual, and the
other, the anterior part, is chiefly for the use of the
community. If an ant which has its crop full has been
selfish enough to refuse feeding a comrade, it will be
treated as an enemy, or even worse. If the refusal has
been made while its kinsfolk were fighting with some
other species, they will fall back upon the greedy
individual with greater vehemence than even upon the
enemies themselves. And if an ant has not refused to
feed another ant belonging to an enemy species, it will
be treated by the kinsfolk of the latter as a friend. All this
is confirmed by most accurate observation and decisive
experiments.8
In that immense division of the animal kingdom which
embodies more than one thousand species, and is so
numerous that the Brazilians pretend that Brazil belongs
to the ants, not to men, competition amidst the
members of the same nest, or the colony of nests,does
not exist. However terrible the wars between different
species, and whatever the atrocities committed at war-
time, mutual aid within the community, self-devotion
grown into a habit, and very often self-sacrifice for the
common welfare, are the rule. The ants and termites
have renounced the "Hobbesian war," and they are the
better for it. Their wonderful nests, their buildings,
superior in relative size to those of man; their paved
roads and overground vaulted galleries; their spacious
halls and granaries; their corn-fields, harvesting and
Mutual Aid in Social Insects
- Ants and bees demonstrate that mutual aid and collective labor are more significant evolutionary drivers than individual struggle.
- The practice of mutual support fosters individual initiative and high intelligence, allowing ants to thrive despite lacking physical defenses like camouflage.
- Social insects engage in complex behaviors such as agriculture, livestock rearing of aphides, and sophisticated nest construction.
- The collective courage of the colony allows ants to overwhelm much larger predators and displace stronger, solitary insects from their territories.
- Bees achieve a level of security and well-being through division of labor and cooperation that no well-armed solitary animal can match.
- Darwinian observation suggests the ant's brain is perhaps the most marvelous atom of matter due to its social evolution.
Their force is in mutual support and mutual confidence.
"malting" of grain;9 their, rational methods of nursing
their eggs and larvæ, and of building special nests for
rearing the aphides whom Linnæus so picturesquely
described as "the cows of the ants"; and, finally, their
courage, pluck, and, superior intelligence -- all these are
the natural outcome of the mutual aid which they
practise at every stage of their busy and laborious lives.
That mode of life also necessarily resulted in the
development of another essential feature of the life of
ants: the immense development of individual initiative
which, in its turn, evidently led to the development of
that high and varied intelligence which cannot but strike
the human observer.10
If we knew no other facts from animal life than what
we know about the ants and the termites, we already
might safely conclude that mutual aid (which leads to
mutual confidence, the first condition for courage) and
individual initiative (the first condition for intellectual
progress) are two factors infinitely more important than
mutual struggle in the evolution of the animal kingdom.
In fact, the ant thrives without having any of the
"protective" features which cannot be dispensed with by
animals living an isolated life. Its colour renders it
conspicuous to its enemies, and the lofty nests of many
species are conspicuous in the meadows and forests. It is
not protected by a hard carapace, and its stinging
apparatus, however dangerous when hundreds of stings
are plunged into the flesh of an animal, is not of a great
value for individual defence; while the eggs and larvæ of
the ants are a dainty for a great number of the
inhabitants of the forests. And yet the ants, in their
thousands, are not much destroyed by the birds, not
even by the ant-eaters, and they are dreaded by most
stronger insects. When Forel emptied a bagful of ants in
a meadow, he saw that "the crickets ran away,
abandoning their holes to be sacked by the ants; the
grasshoppers and the crickets fled in all directions; the
spiders and the beetles abandoned their prey in order
not to become prey themselves; "even the nests of the
wasps were taken by the ants, after a battle during which
many ants perished for the safety of the commonwealth.
Even the swiftest insects cannot escape, and Forel often
saw butterflies, gnats, flies, and so on, surprised and
killed by the ants. Their force is in mutual support and
mutual confidence. And if the ant -- apart from the still
higher developed termites -- stands at the very top of the
whole class of insects for its intellectual capacities; if its
courage is only equalled by the most courageous
vertebrates; and if its brain -- to use Darwin's words -- "is
one of the most marvellous atoms of matter in the world,
perhaps more so than the brain of man," is it not due to
the fact that mutual aid has entirely taken the place of
mutual struggle in the communities of ants?
The same is true as regards the bees. These small
insects, which so easily might become the prey of so
many birds, and whose honey has so many admirers in all
classes of animals from the beetle to the bear, also have
none of the protective features derived from mimicry or
otherwise, without which an isolatedly living insect
hardly could escape wholesale destruction; and yet,
owing to the mutual aid they practise, they obtain the
wide extension which we know and the intelligence we
admire, By working in common they multiply their
individual forces; by resorting to a temporary division of
labour combined with the capacity of each bee to
perform every kind of work when required, they attain
such a degree of well-being and safety as no isolated
animal can ever expect to achieve however strong or
well-armed it may be. In their combinations they are
often more successful than man, when he neglects to
take advantage of a well-planned mutual assistance.
Thus, when a new swarm of bees is going to leave the
Social Solidarity in Insects
- Bees demonstrate advanced collective intelligence by scouting and preparing new homes a week before the swarm arrives.
- While bees defend their hives from robbers, they show mercy to strangers who arrive by mistake or are laden with useful pollen.
- Anti-social behaviors like robbery and laziness emerge during times of extreme scarcity or unnatural abundance, such as near sugar refineries.
- Natural selection favors sociable individuals over predatory ones because solidarity provides a long-term survival advantage for the species.
- Ant and termite colonies can expand into vast 'nations' of hundreds of nests that recognize one another and coordinate common defense.
The cunningest and the shrewdest are eliminated in favour of those who understand the advantages of sociable life and mutual support.
hive in search of a new abode, a number of bees will
make a preliminary exploration of the neighbourhood,
and if they discover a convenient dwelling-place -- say, an
old basket, or anything of the kind -- they will take
possession of it, clean it, and guard it, sometimes for a
whole week, till the swarm comes to settle therein. But
how many human settlers will perish in new countries
simply for not having understood the necessity of
combining their efforts! By combining their individual
intelligences they succeed in coping with adverse
circumstances, even quite unforeseen and unusual, like
those bees of the Paris Exhibition which fastened with
their resinous propolis the shutter to a glass-plate fitted
in the wall of their hive. Besides, they display none of the
sanguinary proclivities and love of useless fighting with
which many writers so readily endow animals. The
sentries which guard the entrance to the hive pitilessly
put to death the robbing bees which attempt entering
the hive; but those stranger bees which come to the hive
by mistake are left unmolested, especially if they come
laden with pollen, or are young individuals which can
easily go astray. There is no more warfare than is strictly
required.
The sociability of the bees is the more instructive as
predatory instincts and laziness continue to exist among
the bees as well, and reappear each time that their
growth is favoured by some circumstances. It is well
known that there always are a number of bees which
prefer a life of robbery to the laborious life of a worker;
and that both periods of scarcity and periods of an
unusually rich supply of food lead to an increase of the
robbing class. When our crops are in and there remains
but little to gather in our meadows and fields, robbing
bees become of more frequent occurrence; while, on the
other side, about the sugar plantations of the West
Indies and the sugar refineries of Europe, robbery,
laziness, and very often drunkenness become quite usual
with the bees. We thus see that anti-social instincts
continue to exist amidst the bees as well; but natural
selection continually must eliminate them, because in
the long run the practice of solidarity proves much more
advantageous to the species than the development of
individuals endowed with predatory inclinations. The
cunningest and the shrewdest are eliminated in favour of
those who understand the advantages of sociable life
and mutual support.
Certainly, neither the ants, nor the bees, nor even the
termites, have risen to the conception of a higher
solidarity embodying the whole of the species. In that
respect they evidently have not attained a degree of
development which we do not find even among our
political, scientific, and religious leaders. Their social
instincts hardly extend beyond the limits of the hive or
the nest. However, colonies of no less than two hundred
nests, belonging to two different species (Formica
exsecta and F. pressilabris) have been described by Forel
on Mount Tendre and Mount Salève; and Forel maintains
that each member of these colonies recognizes every
other member of the colony, and that they all take part
in common defence; while in Pennsylvania Mr. MacCook
saw a whole nation of from 1,600 to 1,700 nests of the
mound-making ant, all living in perfect intelligence; and
Mr. Bates has described the hillocks of the termites
covering large surfaces in the "campos" -- some of the
nests being the refuge of two or three different species,
and most of them being connected by vaulted galleries
or arcades.11 Some steps towards the amalgamation of
larger divisions of the species for purposes of mutual
protection are thus met with even among the
invertebrate animals.
Going now over to higher animals, we find far more
instances of undoubtedly conscious mutual help for all
possible purposes, though we must recognize at once
Animal Sociability and Observation
- Scientific knowledge of animal life remains significantly incomplete due to the nocturnal habits and elusive nature of many mammals.
- While birds are the most studied group, the social lives of many species still lack comprehensive documentation.
- Family associations for rearing offspring are common even among solitary carnivores, serving as a foundation for the development of tender feelings.
- The isolation of certain predators like wolves and foxes may be a modern adaptation to human encroachment rather than a natural trait.
- Beyond family bonds, many species form larger associations for collective hunting, mutual protection, and social enjoyment.
- Observations of white-tailed eagles demonstrate a sophisticated system of communication and 'propriety' during communal feeding.
The old ones, which, as a rule, begin the meal first -- such are their rules of propriety -already were sitting upon the haystacks of the neighbourhood and kept watch.
that our knowledge even of the life of higher animals still
remains very imperfect. A large number of facts have
been accumulated by first-rate observers, but there are
whole divisions of the animal kingdom of which we know
almost nothing. Trustworthy information as regards
fishes is extremely scarce, partly owing to the difficulties
of observation, and partly because no proper attention
has yet been paid to the subject. As to the mammalia,
Kessler already remarked how little we know about their
manners of life. Many of them are nocturnal in their
habits; others conceal themselves underground; and
those ruminants whose social life and migrations offer
the greatest interest do not let man approach their
herds. It is chiefly upon birds that we have the widest
range of information, and yet the social life of very many
species remains but imperfectly known. Still, we need
not complain about the lack of well-ascertained facts, as
will be seen from the following.
I need not dwell upon the associations of male and
female for rearing their offspring, for providing it with
food during their first steps in life, or for hunting in
common; though it may be mentioned by the way that
such associations are the rule even with the least
sociable carnivores and rapacious birds; and that they
derive a special interest from being the field upon which
tenderer feelings develop even amidst otherwise most
cruel animals. It may also be added that the rarity of
associations larger than that of the family among the
carnivores and the birds of prey, though mostly being the
result of their very modes of feeding, can also be
explained to some extent as a consequence of the
change produced in the animal world by the rapid
increase of mankind. At any rate it is worthy of note that
there are species living a quite isolated life in densely-
inhabited regions, while the same species, or their
nearest congeners, are gregarious in uninhabited
countries. Wolves, foxes, and several birds of prey may
be quoted as instances in point.
However, associations which do not extend beyond the
family bonds are of relatively small importance in our
case, the more so as we know numbers of associations
for more general purposes, such as hunting, mutual
protection, and even simple enjoyment of life. Audubon
already mentioned that eagles occasionally associate for
hunting, and his description of the two bald eagles, male
and female, hunting on the Mississippi, is well known for
its graphic powers. But one of the most conclusive
observations of the kind belongs to Syevertsoff. Whilst
studying the fauna of the Russian Steppes, he once saw
an eagle belonging to an altogether gregarious species
(the white-tailed eagle, Haliactos albicilla) rising high in
the air for half an hour it was describing its wide circles in
silence when at once its piercing voice was heard. Its cry
was soon answered by another eagle which approached
it, and was followed by a third, a fourth, and so on, till
nine or ten eagles came together and soon disappeared.
In the afternoon, Syevertsoff went to the place where to
he saw the eagles flying; concealed by one of the
undulations of the Steppe, he approached them, and
discovered that they had gathered around the corpse of
a horse. The old ones, which, as a rule, begin the meal
first -- such are their rules of propriety-already were
sitting upon the haystacks of the neighbourhood and
kept watch, while the younger ones were continuing the
meal, surrounded by bands of crows. From this and like
observations, Syevertsoff concluded that the white-tailed
eagles combine for hunting; when they all have risen to a
great height they are enabled, if they are ten, to survey
an area of at least twenty-five miles square; and as soon
as anyone has discovered something, he warns the
others.12 Of course, it might be argued that a simple
Sociability Among Birds of Prey
- White-tailed eagles demonstrate mutual warning and cooperative feeding, with younger birds acting as sentinels while others eat.
- Brazilian kites exhibit advanced social behavior by calling friends to help carry heavy prey and gathering from miles away for communal rest.
- Various vulture species, including the Sociable and Egyptian vultures, live in close friendship, nesting together and playing in the air without conflict.
- Falcons and kestrels engage in coordinated group flights for sport, moving with the precision of drilled troops during their evening exercises.
- Pelicans utilize highly organized hunting associations, forming strategic half-circles to trap fish against the shoreline.
- These behaviors challenge the notion of the solitary predator, suggesting that sociability is a fundamental survival trait across diverse avian species.
The movements of these birds are most interesting, as a vast flock wheels and spreads out or closes up with as much precision as drilled troops.
instinctive cry of the first eagle, or even its movements,
would have had the same effect of bringing several
eagles to the prey. but in this case there is strong
evidence in favour of mutual warning, because the ten
eagles came together before descending towards the
prey, and Syevertsoff had later on several opportunities
of ascertaining that the whitetailed eagles always
assemble for devouring a corpse, and that some of them
(the younger ones first) always keep watch while the
others are eating. In fact, the white-tailed eagle -- one of
the bravest and best hunters -- is a gregarious bird
altogether, and Brehm says that when kept in captivity it
very soon contracts an attachment to its keepers.
Sociability is a common feature with very many other
birds of prey. The Brazilian kite, one of the most
"impudent" robbers, is nevertheless a most sociable bird.
Its hunting associations have been described by Darwin
and other naturalists, and it is a fact that when it has
seized upon a prey which is too big, it calls together five
or six friends to carry it away. After a busy day, when
these kites retire for their night-rest to a tree or to the
bushes, they always gather in bands, sometimes coming
together from distances of ten or more miles, and they
often are joined by several other vultures, especially the
percnopters, "their true friends," D'Orbigny says. In
another continent, in the Transcaspian deserts, they
have, according to Zarudnyi, the same habit of nesting
together. The sociable vulture, one of the strongest
vultures, has received its very name from its love of
society. They live in numerous bands, and decidedly
enjoy society; numbers of them join in their high flights
for sport. "They live in very good friendship," Le Vaillant
says, "and in the same cave I sometimes found as many
as three nests close together."13 The Urubú vultures of
Brazil are as, or perhaps even more, sociable than
rooks.14 The little Egyptian vultures live in close
friendship. They play in bands in the air, they come
together to spend the night, and in the morning they all
go together to search for their food, and never does the
slightest quarrel arise among them; such is the testimony
of Brehm, who had plenty of opportunities of observing
their life. The red-throated falcon is also met with in
numerous bands in the forests of Brazil, and the kestrel
(Tinnunculus cenchris), when it has left Europe, and has
reached in the winter the prairies and forests of Asia,
gathers in numerous societies. In the Steppes of South
Russia it is (or rather was) so sociable that Nordmann
saw them in numerous bands, with other falcons (Falco
tinnunculus, F. œsulon, and F. subbuteo), coming
together every fine afternoon about four o'clock, and
enjoying their sports till late in the night. They set off
flying, all at once, in a quite straight line, towards some
determined point, and. having reached it, immediately
returned over the same line, to repeat the same flight.15
To take flights in flocks for the mere pleasure of the
flight, is quite common among all sorts of birds. "In the
Humber district especially," Ch. Dixon writes, "vast flights
of dunlins often appear upon the mud-flats towards the
end of August, and remain for the winter.... The
movements of these birds are most interesting, as a vast
flock wheels and spreads out or closes up with as much
precision as drilled troops. Scattered among them are
many odd stints and sanderlings and ringed-plovers."16
It would be quite impossible to enumerate here the
various hunting associations of birds; but the fishing
associations of the pelicans are certainly worthy of notice
for the remarkable order and intelligence displayed by
these clumsy birds. They always go fishing in numerous
bands, and after having chosen an appropriate bay, they
form a wide half-circle in face of the shore, and narrow it
Mutual Support in Birds
- Birds demonstrate sophisticated collective hunting techniques, such as forming semicircles to trap fish in a manner similar to human fishing nets.
- Social species like sparrows and South American water birds maintain strict systems of sentinels and food-sharing within their specific communities.
- Even the smallest birds can repel powerful predators like eagles and kites through coordinated group attacks and mutual defense.
- While birds may defend their territory against outsiders, they maintain a high degree of internal peace and rarely fight over shared resources.
- The strength derived from these associations allows weaker species to thrive and even rob larger birds of prey of their catches.
The strongest birds of prey are powerless in face of the associations of our smallest bird pets.
by paddling towards the shore, catching all fish that
happen to be enclosed in the circle. On narrow rivers and
canals they even divide into two parties, each of which
draws up on a half-circle, and both paddle to meet each
other, just as if two parties of men dragging two long
nets should advance to capture all fish taken between
the nets when both parties come to meet. As the night
comes they fly to their resting-places -- always the same
for each flock -- and no one has ever seen them fighting
for the possession of either the bay or the resting place.
In South America they gather in flocks of from forty to
fifty thousand individuals, part of which enjoy sleep while
the others keep watch, and others again go fishing.17 And
finally, I should be doing an injustice to the much-
calumniated house-sparrows if I did not mention how
faithfully each of them shares any food it discovers with
all members of the society to which it belongs. The fact
was known to the Greeks, and it has been transmitted to
posterity how a Greek orator once exclaimed (I quote
from memory): -- "While I am speaking to you a sparrow
has come to tell to other sparrows that a slave has
dropped on the floor a sack of corn, and they all go there
to feed upon the grain." The more, one is pleased to find
this observation of old confirmed in a recent little book
by Mr. Gurney, who does not doubt that the house
sparrows always inform each other as to where there is
some food to steal; he says, "When a stack has been
thrashed ever so far from the yard, the sparrows in the
yard have always had their crops full of the grain."18
True, the sparrows are extremely particular in keeping
their domains free from the invasions of strangers; thus
the sparrows of the Jardin du Luxembourg bitterly fight
all other sparrows which may attempt to enjoy their turn
of the garden and its visitors; but within their own
communities they fully practise mutual support, though
occasionally there will be of course some quarrelling
even amongst the best friends.
Hunting and feeding in common is so much the habit in
the feathered world that more quotations hardly would
be needful: it must be considered as an established fact.
As to the force derived from such associations, it is self-
evident. The strongest birds of prey are powerless in face
of the associations of our smallest bird pets. Even eagles
-- even the powerful and terrible booted eagle, and the
martial eagle, which is strong enough to carry away a
hare or a young antelope in its claws -- are compelled to
abandon their prey to bands of those beggars the kites,
which give the eagle a regular chase as soon as they see
it in possession of a good prey. The kites will also give
chase to the swift fishing-hawk, and rob it of the fish it
has captured; but no one ever saw the kites fighting
together for the possession of the prey so stolen. On the
Kerguelen Island, Dr. Couës; saw the gulls to Buphogus --
the sea-hen of the sealers -- pursue make them disgorge
their food, while, on the other side, the gulls and the
terns combined to drive away the sea-hen as soon as it
came near to their abodes, especially at nesting-time.19
The little, but extremely swift lapwings (Vanellus
cristatus) boldly attack the birds of prey. "To see them
attacking a buzzard, a kite, a crow, or an eagle, is one of
the most amusing spectacles. One feels that they are
sure of victory, and one sees the anger of the bird of
prey. In such circumstances they perfectly support one
another, and their courage grows with their numbers.20
The lapwing has well merited the name of a "good
mother" which the Greeks gave to it, for it never fails to
protect other aquatic birds from the attacks of their
enemies. But even the little white wagtails (Motacilla
alba), whom we well know in our gardens and whose
whole length hardly attains eight inches, compel the
Strength in Avian Sociability
- Small birds like wagtails use collective action and courage to drive away much larger predators such as hawks and kites.
- Social birds often harass birds of prey not just for defense, but seemingly for amusement or mockery.
- The crane demonstrates high intelligence and prudence through complex scouting rituals to ensure the safety of the flock.
- Cranes prioritize social life over survival tasks, spending only a few hours on food and the rest on play and communal interaction.
- Sociability leads to increased longevity and security, allowing species like the crane to maintain their population with very few offspring.
It picks up small pieces of wood or small stones, throws them in the air and tries to catch them; it bends its neck, opens its wings, dances, jumps, runs about, and tries to manifest by all means its good disposition of mind.
sparrow-hawk to abandon its hunt. "I often admired their
courage and agility," the old Brehm wrote, "and I am
persuaded that the falcon alone is capable of capturing
any of them.... When a band of wagtails has compelled a
bird of prey to retreat, they make the air resound with
their triumphant cries, and after that they separate.
"They thus come together for the special purpose of
giving chase to their enemy, just as we see it when the
whole bird-population of a forest has been raised by the
news that a nocturnal bird has made its appearance
during the day, and all together -- birds of prey and small
inoffensive singers -- set to chase the stranger and make
it return to its concealment.
What an immense difference between the force of a
kite, a buzzard or a hawk, and such small birds as the
meadow-wagtail; and yet these little birds, by their
common action and courage, prove superior to the
powerfully-winged and armed robbers! In Europe, the
wagtails not only chase the birds of prey which might be
dangerous to them, but they chase also the fishing-hawk
"rather for fun than for doing it any harm;" while in India,
according to Dr. Jerdon's testimony, the jackdaws chase
the gowinda-kite "for simple matter of amusement."
Prince Wied saw the Brazilian eagle urubitinga
surrounded by numberless flocks of toucans and
cassiques (a bird nearly akin to our rook), which mocked
it. "The eagle," he adds, "usually supports these insults
very quietly, but from time to time it will catch one of
these mockers." In all such cases the little birds, though
very much inferior in force to the bird of prey, prove
superior to it by their common action.21
However, the most striking effects of common life for
the security of the individual, for its enjoyment of life,
and for the development of its intellectual capacities, are
seen in two great families of birds, the cranes and the
parrots. The cranes are extremely sociable and live in
most excellent relations, not only with their congeners,
but also with most aquatic birds. Their prudence is really
astonishing, so also their intelligence; they grasp the new
conditions in a moment, and act accordingly. Their
sentries always keep watch around a flock which is
feeding or resting, and the hunters know well how
difficult it is to approach them. If man has succeeded in
surprising them, they will never return to the same place
without having sent out one single scout first, and a party
of scouts afterwards; and when the reconnoitring party
returns and reports that there is no danger, a second
group of scouts is sent out to verify the first report,
before the whole band moves. With kindred species the
cranes contract real friendship; and in captivity there is
no bird, save the also sociable and highly intelligent
parrot, which enters into such real friendship with man.
"It sees in man, not a master, but a friend, and
endeavours to manifest it," Brehm concludes from a
wide personal experience. The crane is in continual
activity from early in the morning till late in the night; but
it gives a few hours only in the morning to the task of
searching its food, chiefly vegetable. All the remainder of
the day is given to society life. "It picks up small pieces of
wood or small stones, throws them in the air and tries to
catch them; it bends its neck, opens its wings, dances,
jumps, runs about, and tries to manifest by all means its
good disposition of mind, and always it remains graceful
and beautiful."22 As it lives in society it has almost no
enemies, and though Brehm occasionally saw one of
them captured by a crocodile, he wrote that except the
crocodile he knew no enemies of the crane. It eschews all
of them by its proverbial prudence; and it attains, as a
rule, a very old age. No wonder that for the maintenance
of the species the crane need not rear a numerous
offspring; it usually hatches but two eggs. As to its
Intelligence Through Avian Association
- Parrots represent the pinnacle of avian intelligence, with cognitive capacities that observers frequently compare to those of humans.
- Their social structure is highly organized, utilizing sophisticated systems of sentries and reconnoitring parties to ensure the safety of the band during foraging.
- Sociability provides parrots with a defensive advantage that far outweighs physical attributes like beaks or claws, leaving them with few natural predators besides man.
- The emotional depth of these birds is evidenced by their intense mutual attachment, where individuals may risk their lives for a fallen comrade or die of grief for a lost friend.
- The practice of living in a collective society is identified as the primary driver for the development of their high-level intelligence and longevity.
As to their mutual attachment it is known that when a parrot has been killed by a hunter, the others fly over the corpse of their comrade with shrieks of complaints and 'themselves fall the victims of their friendship.'
superior intelligence, it is sufficient to say that all
observers are unanimous in recognizing that its
intellectual capacities remind one very much of those of
man.
The other extremely sociable bird, the parrot, stands,
as known, at the very top of the whole feathered world
for the development of its intelligence. Brehm has so
admirably summed up the manners of life of the parrot,
that I cannot do better than translate the following
sentence: --
"Except in the pairing season, they live in very
numerous societies or bands. They choose a place in the
forest to stay there, and thence they start every morning
for their hunting expeditions. The members of each band
remain faithfully attached to each other, and they share
in common good or bad luck. All together they repair in
the morning to a field, or to a garden, or to a tree, to
feed upon fruits. They post sentries to keep watch over
the safety of the whole band, and are attentive to their
warnings. In case of danger, all take to flight, mutually
supporting each other, and all simultaneously return to
their resting-place. In a word, they always live closely
united."
They enjoy society of other birds as well. In India, the
jays and crows come together from many miles round, to
spend the night in company with the parrots in the
bamboo thickets. When the parrots start hunting, they
display the most wonderful intelligence, prudence, and
capacity of coping with circumstances. Take, for instance,
a band of white cacadoos in Australia. Before starting to
plunder a corn-field, they first send out a reconnoitring
party which occupies the highest trees in the vicinity of
the field, while other scouts perch upon the intermediate
trees between the field and the forest and transmit the
signals. If the report runs "All right," a score of cacadoos
will separate from the bulk of the band, take a flight in
the air, and then fly towards the trees nearest to the
field. They also will scrutinize the neighbourhood for a
long while, and only then will they give the signal for
general advance, after which the whole band starts at
once and plunders the field in no time. The Australian
settlers have the greatest difficulties in beguiling the
prudence of the parrots; but if man, with all his art and
weapons, has succeeded in killing some of them, the
cacadoos become so prudent and watchful that they
henceforward baffle all stratagems.23
There can be no doubt that it is the practice of life in
society which enables the parrots to attain that very high
level of almost human intelligence and almost human
feelings which we know in them. Their high intelligence
has induced the best naturalists to describe some
species, namely the grey parrot, as the "birdman." As to
their mutual attachment it is known that when a parrot
has been killed by a hunter, the others fly over the
corpse of their comrade with shrieks of complaints and
"themselves fall the victims of their friendship," as
Audubon said; and when two captive parrots, though
belonging to two different species, have contracted
mutual friendship, the accidental death of one of the two
friends has sometimes been followed by the death from
grief and sorrow of the other friend. It is no less evident
that in their societies they find infinitely more protection
than they possibly might find in any ideal development of
beak and claw. Very few birds of prey or mammals dare
attack any but the smaller species of parrots, and Brehm
is absolutely right in saying of the parrots, as he also says
of the cranes and the sociable monkeys, that they hardly
have any enemies besides men; and he adds: "It is most
probable that the larger parrots succumb chiefly to old
age rather than die from the claws of any enemies." Only
man, owing to his still more superior intelligence and
weapons, also derived from association, succeeds in
partially destroying them. Their very longevity would
The Law of Mutual Aid
- The author argues that social life directly contributes to the development of advanced traits like memory and longevity.
- The 'war of each against all' is rejected as the sole law of nature, positioning cooperation as an equally fundamental biological principle.
- Mutual aid is presented as a crucial factor in the evolution of both the animal kingdom and the preservation of species.
- The text acknowledges a growing body of 19th-century scientific literature that shifted focus from struggle to association.
- The concept of mutual aid is described as an 'idea in the air' during the 1880s, gaining traction among various naturalists.
- Evidence from insect societies, particularly ants, is cited to disprove the necessity of hierarchical management in complex social structures.
Mutual aid is as much a law of nature as mutual struggle, and that law will become still more apparent when we have analyzed some other associations of birds and those of the mammalia.
thus appear as a result of their social life. Could we not
say the same as regards their wonderful memory, which
also must be favoured in its development by society --
life and by longevity accompanied by a full enjoyment of
bodily and mental faculties till a very old age?
As seen from the above, the war of each against all is
not the law of nature. Mutual aid is as much a law of
nature as mutual struggle, and that law will become still
more apparent when we have analyzed some other
associations of birds and those of the mammalia. A few
hints as to the importance of the law of mutual aid for
the evolution of the animal kingdom have already been
given in the preceding pages; but their purport will still
better appear when, after having given a few more
illustrations, we shall be enabled presently to draw
therefrom our conclusions.
Notes
1 Origin of Species, chap. iii.
2 Nineteenth Century, Feb. 1888, p. 165.
3 Leaving aside the pre-Darwinian writers, like Toussenel,
Fée, and many others, several works containing many
striking instances of mutual aid -- chiefly, however,
illustrating animal intelligence were issued previously to
that date. I may mention those of Houzeau, Les facultér;s
etales des animaux, 2 vols., Brussels, 1872; L. Büchner's
Aus dem Geistesleben der Thiere, 2nd ed. in 1877; and
Maximilian Perty's Ueber das Seelenleben der Thiere,
Leipzig, 1876. Espinas published his most remarkable
work, Les Sociétés animales, in 1877, and in that work he
pointed out the importance of animal societies, and their
bearing upon the preservation of species, and entered
upon a most valuable discussion of the origin of societies.
In fact, Espinas's book contains all that has been written
since upon mutual aid, and many good things besides. If I
nevertheless make a special mention of Kessler's
address, it is because he raised mutual aid to the height
of a law much more important in evolution than the law
of mutual struggle. The same ideas were developed next
year (in April 1881) by J. Lanessan in a lecture published
in 1882 under this title: La lutte pour l'existence et
l'association pour la lutte. G. Romanes's capital work,
Animal Intelligence, was issued in 1882, and followed
next year by the Mental Evolution in Animals. About the
same time (1883), Büchner published another work,
Liebe und Liebes-Leben in der Thierwelt, a second edition
of which was issued in 1885. The idea, as seen, was in the
air.
4 Memoirs (Trudy) of the St. Petersburg Society of
Naturalists, vol. xi. 1880.
5 See Appendix I.
6 George J. Romanes's Animal Intelligence, 1st ed. p. 233.
7 Pierre Huber's Les fourmis indigëes, G&eacut;;nève,
1861; Forel's Recherches sur les fourmis de la Suisse,
Zurich, 1874, and J.T. Moggridge's Harvesting Ants and
Trapdoor Spiders, London, 1873 and 1874, ought to be in
the hands of every boy and girl. See also: Blanchard's
Métamorphoses des Insectes, Paris, 1868; J.H. Fabre's
Souvenirs entomologiques, Paris, 1886; Ebrard's Etudes
des mœurs des fourmis, Génève, 1864; Sir John Lubbock's
Ants, Bees, and Wasps, and so on.
8 Forel's Recherches, pp. 244, 275, 278. Huber's
description of the process is admirable. It also contains a
hint as to the possible origin of the instinct (popular
edition, pp. 158, 160). See Appendix II.
9 The agriculture of the ants is so wonderful that for a
long time it has been doubted. The fact is now so well
proved by Mr. Moggridge, Dr. Lincecum, Mr. MacCook,
Col. Sykes, and Dr. Jerdon, that no doubt is possible. See
an excellent summary of evidence in Mr. Romanes's
work. See also Die Pilzgaerten einiger Süd-
Amerikanischen Ameisen, by Alf. Moeller, in Schimper's
Botan. Mitth. aus den Tropen, vi. 1893.
10 This second principle was not recognized at once.
Former observers often spoke of kings, queens,
managers, and so on; but since Huber and Forel have
published their minute observations, no doubt is possible
Mutual Aid Among Birds
- The text highlights the immense scale of bird migrations, where countless individuals unite to travel north for breeding.
- Collective action provides significant protection and energy to even the most 'feeble and defenceless' species.
- Observations of diverse aquatic species living in 'perfect peace' on Siberian lakes demonstrate inter-species cooperation.
- Small birds, such as sparrows, utilize group coordination to successfully repel and overpower much larger predators like hawks.
- The author argues that social organization serves as a primary defense mechanism against 'ideally organized' predators.
Looking up, he saw a large hawk being buffeted by a flock of sparrows. They kept dashing at him in scores, and from all points at once. The unfortunate hawk was quite powerless.
as to the free scope left for every individual's initiative in
whatever the ants do, including their wars.
11 H.W. Bates, The Naturalist on the River Amazons, ii. 59
seq.
12 N. Syevertsoff, Periodical Phenomena in the Life of
Mammalia, Birds, and Reptiles of Voronèje, Moscow,
1855 (in Russian).
13 A. Brehm, Life of Animals, iii. 477; all quotations after
the French edition.
14 Bates, p. 151.
15 Catalogue raisonné des oiseaux de la faune pontique,
in Démidoff's Voyage; abstracts in Brehm, iii. 360. During
their migrations birds of prey often associate. One flock,
which H. Seebohm saw crossing the Pyrenees,
represented a curious assemblage of "eight kites, one
crane, and a peregrine falcon" (The Birds of Siberia, 1901,
p. 417).
16 Birds in the Northern Shires, p. 207.
17 Max. Perty, Ueber das Seelenleben der Thiere (Leipzig,
1876), pp. 87, 103.
18 G. H. Gurney, The House-Sparrow (London, 1885), p. 5.
19 Dr. Elliot Couës, Birds of the Kerguelen Island, in
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, vol. xiii. No. 2, p.
11.
20 Brehm, iv. 567.
21 As to the house-sparrows, a New Zealand observer,
Mr. T.W. Kirk, described as follows the attack of these
"impudent" birds upon an "unfortunate" hawk. -- "He
heard one day a most unusual noise, as though all the
small birds of the country had joined in one grand
quarrel. Looking up, he saw a large hawk (C. gouldi -- a
carrion feeder) being buffeted by a flock of sparrows.
They kept dashing at him in scores, and from all points at
once. The unfortunate hawk was quite powerless. At last,
approaching some scrub, the hawk dashed into it and
remained there, while the sparrows congregated in
groups round the bush, keeping up a constant chattering
and noise" (Paper read before the New Zealand Institute;
Nature, Oct. 10, 1891).
22 Brehm, iv. 671 seq.
23 R. Lendenfeld, in Der zoologische Garten, 1889.
Chapter 2: MUTUAL AID AMONG ANIMALS
(continued)
Migrations of birds.-- Breeding associations. -- Autumn
societies. -- Mammals: small number of unsociable
species. -- Hunting associations of wolves, lions, etc. --
Societies of rodents; of ruminants; of monkeys. -- Mutual
Aid in the struggle for life. -- Darwin's arguments to prove
the struggle for life within the species. -- Natural checks
to over-multiplication. -- Supposed extermination of
intermediate links. -- Elimination of competition in
Nature.
As soon as spring comes back to the temperate zone,
myriads and myriads of birds which are scattered over
the warmer regions of the South come together in
numberless bands, and, full of vigour and joy, hasten
northwards to rear their offspring. Each of our hedges,
each grove, each ocean cliff, and each of the lakes and
ponds with which Northern America, Northern Europe,
and Northern Asia are dotted tell us at that time of the
year the tale of what mutual aid means for the birds;
what force, energy, and protection it confers to every
living being, however feeble and defenceless it otherwise
might be. Take, for instance, one of the numberless lakes
of the Russian and Siberian Steppes. Its shores are
peopled with myriads of aquatic birds, belonging to at
least a score of different species, all living in perfect
peace-all protecting one another.
"For several hundred yards from the shore the air is
filled with gulls and terns, as with snow-flakes on a
winter day. Thousands of plovers and sand-coursers
run over the beach, searching their food, whistling,
and simply enjoying life. Further on, on almost each
wave, a duck is rocking, while higher up you notice
the flocks of the Casarki ducks. Exuberant life
swarms everywhere."1
And here are the robbers -- the strongest, the most
cunning ones, those "ideally organized for robbery." And
you hear their hungry, angry, dismal cries as for hours in
succession they watch the opportunity of snatching from
this mass of living beings one single unprotected
Mutual Aid in Avian Colonies
- Social birds utilize collective defense mechanisms, such as swarming and coordinated retreats, to neutralize the advantages of superior predators.
- The 'bird-mountains' of the Arctic serve as massive living illustrations of how social life fosters a diverse range of individual and species-specific characters.
- Within these communities, different species take on specialized roles, such as the oyster-catcher's aggression toward predators or the turnstone's situational leadership.
- Social structures in nature exhibit a vast moral spectrum, from egoistic egg-stealing to altruistic adoption where a single female cares for dozens of orphans.
- The prevalence of nesting associations across various environments demonstrates that communal living is a primary strategy for protection and harmony among the weak.
In the face of an exuberant life, the ideally-armed robber must be satisfied with the off-fall of that life.
individual. But as soon as they approach, their presence
is signalled by dozens of voluntary sentries, and
hundreds of gulls and terns set to chase the robber.
Maddened by hunger, the robber soon abandons his
usual precautions: he suddenly dashes into the living
mass; but, attacked from all sides, he again is compelled
to retreat. From sheer despair he falls upon the wild
ducks; but the intelligent, social birds rapidly gather in a
flock and fly away if the robber is an erne; they plunge
into the lake if it is a falcon; or they raise a cloud of
water-dust and bewilder the assailant if it is a kite.2 And
while life continues to swarm on the lake, the robber flies
away with cries of anger, and looks out for carrion, or for
a young bird or a field-mouse not yet used to obey in
time the warnings of its comrades. In the face of an
exuberant life, the ideally-armed robber must be
satisfied with the off-fall of that life.
Further north, in the Arctic archipelagoes,
"You may sail along the coast for many miles and see
all the ledges, all the cliffs and corners of the
mountain-sides, up to a height of from two to five
hundred feet, literally covered with sea-birds, whose
white breasts show against the dark rocks as if the
rocks were closely sprinkled with chalk specks. The
air, near and far, is, so to say, full with fowls."3
Each of such "bird-mountains" is a living illustration of
mutual aid, as well as of the infinite variety of characters,
individual and specific, resulting from social life. The
oyster-catcher is renowned for its readiness to attack the
birds of prey. The barge is known for its watchfulness,
and it easily becomes the leader of more placid birds.
The turnstone, when surrounded by comrades belonging
to more energetic species, is a rather timorous bird; but
it undertakes to keep watch for the security of the
commonwealth when surrounded by smaller birds. Here
you have the dominative swans; there, the extremely
sociable kittiwake-gulls, among whom quarrels are rare
and short; the prepossessing polar guillemots, which
continually caress each other; the egoist she-goose, who
has repudiated the orphans of a killed comrade; and, by
her side, another female who adopts any one's orphans,
and now paddles surrounded by fifty or sixty youngsters,
whom she conducts and cares for as if they all were her
own breed. Side by side with the penguins, which steal
one another's eggs, you have the dotterels, whose family
relations are so "charming and touching" that even
passionate hunters recoil from shooting a female
surrounded by her young ones; or the eider-ducks,
among which (like the velvet-ducks, or the coroyas of the
Savannahs) several females hatch together in the same,
nest or the lums, which sit in turn upon a common covey.
Nature is variety itself, offering all possible varieties of
characters, from the basest to the highest: and that is
why she cannot be depicted by any sweeping assertion.
Still less can she be judged from the moralist's point of
view, because the views of the moralist are themselves a
result -- mostly unconscious -- of the observation of
Nature.4
Coming together at nesting-time is so common with most
birds that more examples are scarcely needed. Our trees
are crowned with groups of crows' nests; our hedges are
full of nests of smaller birds; our farmhouses give shelter
to colonies of swallows; our old towers are the refuge of
hundreds of nocturnal birds; and pages might be filled
with the most charming descriptions of the peace and
harmony which prevail in almost all these nesting
associations. As to the protection derived by the weakest
birds from their unions, it is evident. That excellent
observer, Dr. Couís, saw, for instance, the little cliff-
swallows nesting in the immediate neighbourhood of the
prairie falcon (Falco polyargus). The falcon had its nest
on the top of one of the minarets of clay which are so
Social Life and Migration
- Small, peaceful birds like swallows demonstrate collective defense by chasing away rapacious predators from their colonies.
- After the nesting season, young birds of diverse species form mixed societies primarily for the pleasure of social interaction and play.
- Migration represents a massive display of mutual aid, involving thousands of birds that gather to discuss and prepare for their journey.
- Migratory flocks utilize collective experience to navigate, with the strongest individuals taking turns leading the band to share the physical burden.
- Even non-migratory species choose to move in flocks rather than seeking food and shelter in isolation, prioritizing group cohesion.
- Birds often return to the exact same nesting sites year after year, demonstrating a sophisticated sense of place and community continuity.
Social life is practised at that time chiefly for its own sake -- partly for security, but chiefly for the pleasures derived from it.
common in the cañons of Colorado, while a colony of
swallows nested just beneath. The little peaceful birds
had no fear of their rapacious neighbour; they never let it
approach to their colony. They immediately surrounded
it and chased it, so that it had to make off at once.5
Life in societies does not cease when the nesting period
is over; it begins then in a new form. The young broods
gather in societies of youngsters, generally including
several species. Social life is practised at that time chiefly
for its own sake -- partly for security, but chiefly for the
pleasures derived from it. So we see in our forests the
societies formed by the young nuthatchers (Sitta cæsia),
together with tit-mouses, chaffinches, wrens, tree-
creepers, or some wood-peckers.6 In Spain the swallow is
met with in company with kestrels, fly-catchers, and even
pigeons. In the Far West of America the young horned
larks live in large societies, together with another lark
(Sprague's), the skylark, the Savannah sparrow, and
several species of buntings and longspurs.7 In fact, it
would be much easier to describe the species which live
isolated than to simply name those species which join
the autumnal societies of young birds -- not for hunting
or nesting purposes, but simply to enjoy life in society
and to spend their time in plays and sports, after having
given a few hours every day to find their daily food.
And, finally, we have that immense display of mutual aid
among birds-their migrations -- which I dare not even
enter upon in this place. Sufficient to say that birds which
have lived for months in small bands scattered over a
wide territory gather in thousands; they come together
at a given place, for several days in succession, before
they start, and they evidently discuss the particulars of
the journey. Some species will indulge every afternoon in
flights preparatory to the long passage. All wait for their
tardy congeners, and finally they start in a certain well-
chosen direction -- a fruit of accumulated collective
experience -- the strongest flying at the head of the
band, and relieving one another in that difficult task.
They cross the seas in large bands consisting of both big
and small birds, and when they return next spring they
repair to the same spot, and, in most cases, each of them
takes possession of the very same nest which it had built
or repaired the previous year.8
This subject is so vast, and yet so imperfectly studied; it
offers so many striking illustrations of mutual-aid habits,
subsidiary to the main fact of migration -- each of which
would, however, require a special study -- that I must
refrain from entering here into more details. I can only
cursorily refer to the numerous and animated gatherings
of birds which take place, always on the same spot,
before they begin their long journeys north or south, as
also those which one sees in the north, after the birds
have arrived at their breeding-places on the Yenisei or in
the northern counties of England. For many days in
succession -- sometimes one month -- they will come
together every morning for one hour, before flying in
search of food -- perhaps discussing the spot where they
are going to build their nests.9 And if, during the
migration, their columns are overtaken by a storm, birds
of the most different species will be brought together by
common misfortune. The birds which are not exactly
migratory, but slowly move northwards and southwards
with the seasons, also perform these peregrinations in
flocks. So far from migrating isolately, in order to secure
for each separate individual the advantages of better
food or shelter which are to be found in another district -
- they always wait for each other, and gather in flocks,
before they move north or south, in accordance with the
season.10
Going now over to mammals, the first thing which strikes
The Dominance of Social Species
- Social species vastly outnumber solitary carnivores across every major continent and climate zone.
- Historical accounts describe migrations of buffalo and deer so dense they could halt human travel for days.
- The modern scarcity of large animal aggregations is a recent result of 'gunpowder civilization' rather than a natural state.
- Even among predatory tribes like wolves and lions, cooperation and group hunting are frequently observed strategies.
- The common view of nature as a bloody arena of constant slaughter is a distortion of the reality of mutual aid.
- Association and social living are the fundamental rules of mammalian existence, not the exception.
One might as well imagine that the whole of human life is nothing but a succession of war massacres.
us is the overwhelming numerical predominance of social
species over those few carnivores which do not
associate. The plateaus, the Alpine tracts, and the
Steppes of the Old and New World are stocked with
herds of deer, antelopes, gazelles, fallow deer, buffaloes,
wild goats and sheep, all of which are sociable animals.
When the Europeans came to settle in America, they
found it so densely peopled with buffaloes, that pioneers
had to stop their advance when a column of migrating
buffaloes came to cross the route they followed; the
march past of the dense column lasting sometimes for
two and three days. And when the Russians took
possession of Siberia they found it so densely peopled
with deer, antelopes, squirrels, and other sociable
animals, that the very conquest of Siberia was nothing
but a hunting expedition which lasted for two hundred
years; while the grass plains of Eastern Africa are still
covered with herds composed of zebra, the hartebeest,
and other antelopes.
Not long ago the small streams of Northern America and
Northern Siberia were peopled with colonies of beavers,
and up to the seventeenth century like colonies swarmed
in Northern Russia. The flat lands of the four great
continents are still covered with countless colonies of
mice, ground-squirrels, marmots, and other rodents. In
the lower latitudes of Asia and Africa the forests are still
the abode of numerous families of elephants,
rhinoceroses, and numberless societies of monkeys. In
the far north the reindeer aggregate in numberless
herds; while still further north we find the herds of the
musk-oxen and numberless bands of polar foxes. The
coasts of the ocean are enlivened by flocks of seals and
morses; its waters, by shoals of sociable cetaceans; and
even in the depths of the great plateau of Central Asia
we find herds of wild horses, wild donkeys, wild camels,
and wild sheep. All these mammals live in societies and
nations sometimes numbering hundreds of thousands of
individuals, although now, after three centuries of
gunpowder civilization, we find but the débris of the
immense aggregations of old. How trifling, in comparison
with them, are the numbers of the carnivores! And how
false, therefore, is the view of those who speak of the
animal world as if nothing were to be seen in it but lions
and hyenas plunging their bleeding teeth into the flesh of
their victims! One might as well imagine that the whole
of human life is nothing but a succession of war
massacres.
Association and mutual aid are the rule with mammals.
We find social habits even among the carnivores, and we
can only name the cat tribe (lions, tigers, leopards, etc.)
as a division the members of which decidedly prefer
isolation to society, and are but seldom met with even in
small groups. And yet, even among lions "this is a very
common practice to hunt in company."11 The two tribes
of the civets (Viverridæ) and the weasels (Mustelidæ)
might also be characterized by their isolated life, but it is
a fact that during the last century the common weasel
was more sociable than it is now; it was seen then in
larger groups in Scotland and in the Unterwalden canton
of Switzerland. As to the great tribe of the dogs, it is
eminently sociable, and association for hunting purposes
may be considered as eminently characteristic of its
numerous species. It is well known, in fact, that wolves
gather in packs for hunting, and Tschudi left an excellent
description of how they draw up in a half-circle, surround
a cow which is grazing on a mountain slope, and then,
suddenly appearing with a loud barking, make it roll in
the abyss.12 Audubon, in the thirties, also saw the
Labrador wolves hunting in packs, and one pack
following a man to his cabin, and killing the dogs. During
severe winters the packs of wolves grow so numerous as
to become a danger for human settlements, as was the
Social Cooperation Among Predators and Rodents
- Wolves and jackals utilize pack hunting to overcome larger prey and defend against superior carnivores like tigers and bears.
- Arctic foxes demonstrate high intelligence and mutual aid, such as working together to retrieve food stored in high or protected places.
- Even typically solitary animals like foxes and bears exhibit social behaviors and group living when not disturbed by human interference.
- Rodents like squirrels and ground-squirrels maintain social networks, playing together and engaging in mass migrations when resources become scarce.
- Ground-squirrels live in large communal villages and may cooperate in the labor of hoarding winter food supplies in shared subterranean apartments.
One fox would climb on its top and throw the food to its comrades beneath.
case in France some five-and-forty years ago. In the
Russian Steppes they never attack the horses otherwise
than in packs; and yet they have to sustain bitter fights,
during which the horses (according to Kohl's testimony)
sometimes assume offensive warfare, and in such cases,
if the wolves do not retreat promptly, they run the risk of
being surrounded by the horses and killed by their hoofs.
The prairie-wolves (Canis latrans) are known to associate
in bands of from twenty to thirty individuals when they
chase a buffalo occasionally separated from its herd.13
Jackals, which are most courageous and may be
considered as one of the most intelligent representatives
of the dog tribe, always hunt in packs; thus united, they
have no fear of the bigger carnivores.14 As to the wild
dogs of Asia (the Kholzuns, or Dholes), Williamson saw
their large packs attacking all larger animals save
elephants and rhinoceroses, and overpowering bears and
tigers. Hyenas always live in societies and hunt in packs,
and the hunting organizations of the painted lycaons are
highly praised by Cumming. Nay, even foxes, which, as a
rule, live isolated in our civilized countries, have been
seen combining for hunting purposes.15 As to the polar
fox, it is -- or rather was in Steller's time -- one of the
most sociable animals; and when one reads Steller's
description of the war that was waged by Behring's
unfortunate crew against these intelligent small animals,
one does not know what to wonder at most: the
extraordinary intelligence of the foxes and the mutual aid
they displayed in digging out food concealed under
cairns, or stored upon a pillar (one fox would climb on its
top and throw the food to its comrades beneath), or the
cruelty of man, driven to despair by the numerous packs
of foxes. Even some bears live in societies where they are
not disturbed by man. Thus Steller saw the black bear of
Kamtchatka in numerous packs, and the polar bears are
occasionally found in small groups. Even the unintelligent
insectivores do not always disdain association.16
However, it is especially with the rodents, the ungulata,
and the ruminants that we find a highly developed
practice of mutual aid. The squirrels are individualist to a
great extent. Each of them builds its own comfortable
nest, and accumulates its own provision. Their
inclinations are towards family life, and Brehm found
that a family of squirrels is never so happy as when the
two broods of the same year can join together with their
parents in a remote corner of a forest. And yet they
maintain social relations. The inhabitants of the separate
nests remain in a close intercourse, and when the pine-
cones become rare in the forest they inhabit, they
emigrate in bands. As to the black squirrels of the Far
West, they are eminently sociable. Apart from the few
hours given every day to foraging, they spend their lives
in playing in numerous parties. And when they multiply
too rapidly in a region, they assemble in bands, almost as
numerous as those of locusts, and move southwards,
devastating the forests, the fields, and the gardens; while
foxes, polecats, falcons, and nocturnal birds of prey
follow their thick columns and live upon the individuals
remaining behind. The ground-squirrel -- a closely-akin
genus -- is still more sociable. It is given to hoarding, and
stores up in its subterranean halls large amounts of
edible roots and nuts, usually plundered by man in the
autumn. According to some observers, it must know
something of the joys of a miser. And yet it remains
sociable. It always lives in large villages, and Audubon,
who opened some dwellings of the hackee in the winter,
found several individuals in the same apartment; they
must have stored it with common efforts.
The large tribe, of the marmots, which includes the three
large genuses of Arctomys, Cynomys, and Spermophilus,
Social Rodents and Mutual Aid
- The souslik of South Russia maintains vibrant, musical colonies despite facing massive extermination efforts by humans.
- Prairie-dog villages in America demonstrate complex social structures, including communal play, sentry duties, and a network of footpaths for visiting neighbors.
- While some species like marmots retain fighting instincts in captivity, their natural associations in the wild prioritize peace and harmony.
- Even typically aggressive animals like rats exhibit cooperation during migrations and show empathy by feeding their sick or injured.
- Beavers and musk-rats represent the pinnacle of rodent social engineering, building sophisticated, ventilated homes that protect generations through collective labor.
- Social cooperation among these species serves as a primary driver for the evolution of intelligence and the security of the species.
The young ones scratch one another, they worry one another, and display their gracefulness while standing upright, and in the meantime the old ones keep watch.
is still more sociable and still more intelligent. They also
prefer having each one its own dwelling; but they live in
big villages. That terrible enemy of the crops of South
Russia -- the souslik -- of which some ten millions are
exterminated every year by man alone, lives in
numberless colonies; and while the Russian provincial
assemblies gravely discuss the means of getting rid of
this enemy of society, it enjoys life in its thousands in the
most joyful way. Their play is so charming that no
observer could refrain from paying them a tribute of
praise, and from mentioning the melodious concerts
arising from the sharp whistlings of the males and the
melancholic whistlings of the females, before -- suddenly
returning to his citizen's duties -- he begins inventing the
most diabolic means for the extermination of the little
robbers. All kinds of rapacious birds and beasts of prey
having proved powerless, the last word of science in this
warfare is the inoculation of cholera! The villages of the
prairie-dogs in America are one of the loveliest sights. As
far as the eye can embrace the prairie, it sees heaps of
earth, and on each of them a prairie-dog stands, engaged
in a lively conversation with its neighbours by means of
short barkings. As soon as the approach of man is
signalled, all plunge in a moment into their dwellings; all
have disappeared as by enchantment. But if the danger is
over, the little creatures soon reappear. Whole families
come out of their galleries and indulge in play. The young
ones scratch one another, they worry one another, and
display their gracefulness while standing upright, and in
the meantime the old ones keep watch. They go visiting
one another, and the beaten footpaths which connect all
their heaps testify to the frequency of the visitations. In
short, the best naturalists have written some of their
best pages in describing the associations of the prairie-
dogs of America, the marmots of the Old World, and the
polar marmots of the Alpine regions. And yet, I must
make, as regards the marmots, the same remark as I
have made when speaking of the bees. They have
maintained their fighting instincts, and these instincts
reappear in captivity. But in their big associations, in the
face of free Nature, the unsociable instincts have no
opportunity to develop, and the general result is peace
and harmony.
Even such harsh animals as the rats, which continually
fight in our cellars, are sufficiently intelligent not to
quarrel when they plunder our larders, but to aid one
another in their plundering expeditions and migrations,
and even to feed their invalids. As to the beaver-rats or
musk-rats of Canada, they are extremely sociable.
Audubon could not but admire "their peaceful
communities, which require only being left in peace to
enjoy happiness." Like all sociable animals, they are lively
and playful, they easily combine with other species, and
they have attained a very high degree of intellectual
development. In their villages, always disposed on the
shores of lakes and rivers, they take into account the
changing level of water; their domeshaped houses, which
are built of beaten clay interwoven with reeds, have
separate corners for organic refuse, and their halls are
well carpeted at winter time; they are warm, and,
nevertheless, well ventilated. As to the beavers, which
are endowed, as known, with a most sympathetic
character, their astounding dams and villages, in which
generations live and die without knowing of any enemies
but the otter and man, so wonderfully illustrate what
mutual aid can achieve for the security of the species,
the development of social habits, and the evolution of
intelligence, that they are familiar to all interested in
animal life. Let me only remark that with the beavers, the
muskrats, and some other rodents, we already find the
feature which will also be distinctive of human
Social Bonds and Survival
- Animals often congregate not just for protection, but for the sheer pleasure of social interaction and play.
- The contrast between the individualist hare and the patriarchal rabbit suggests that temperament, rather than food competition, prevents interspecies friendship.
- Horses and zebras rely on collective defense to repel formidable predators like lions and wolves that they could not face alone.
- Large-scale migrations and huddling behaviors during extreme weather demonstrate how social union is a primary tool for environmental survival.
- The domestic horse's ancestors retreated to the most inhospitable regions of Tibet specifically to escape human encroachment.
- Ruminants like chamois exhibit collective anxiety and care, ensuring every member of the herd safely navigates dangerous terrain.
Dietrich de Winckell describes them as passionate players, becoming so intoxicated by their play that a hare has been known to take an approaching fox for a playmate.
communities -- that is, work in common.
I pass in silence the two large families which include the
jerboa, the chinchilla, the biscacha, and the tushkan, or
underground hare of South Russia, though all these small
rodents might be taken as excellent illustrations of the
pleasures derived by animals from social life.17 Precisely,
the pleasures; because it is extremely difficult to say
what brings animals together -- the needs of mutual
protection, or simply the pleasure of feeling surrounded
by their congeners. At any rate, our common hares,
which do not gather in societies for life in common, and
which are not even endowed with intense parental
feelings, cannot live without coming together for play.
Dietrich de Winckell, who is considered to be among the
best acquainted with the habits of hares, describes them
as passionate players, becoming so intoxicated by their
play that a hare has been known to take an approaching
fox for a playmate.18 As to the rabbit, it lives in societies,
and its family life is entirely built upon the image of the
old patriarchal family; the young ones being kept in
absolute obedience to the father and even the
grandfather.19 And here we have the example of two
very closely-allied species which cannot bear each other -
- not because they live upon nearly the same food, as like
cases are too often explained, but most probably
because the passionate, eminently-individualist hare
cannot make friends with that placid, quiet, and
submissive creature, the rabbit. Their tempers are too
widely different not to be an obstacle to friendship.
Life in societies is again the rule with the large family of
horses, which includes the wild horses and donkeys of
Asia, the zebras, the mustangs, the cimarrones of the
Pampas, and the half-wild horses of Mongolia and
Siberia. They all live in numerous associations made up of
many studs, each of which consists of a number of mares
under the leadership of a male. These numberless
inhabitants of the Old and the New World, badly
organized on the whole for resisting both their numerous
enemies and the adverse conditions of climate, would
soon have disappeared from the surface of the earth
were it not for their sociable spirit. When a beast of prey
approaches them, several studs unite at once; they
repulse the beast and sometimes chase it: and neither
the wolf nor the bear, not even the lion, can capture a
horse or even a zebra as long as they are not detached
from the herd. When a drought is burning the grass in
the prairies, they gather in herds of sometimes 10,000
individuals strong, and migrate. And when a snow-storm
rages in the Steppes, each stud keeps close together, and
repairs to a protected ravine. But if confidence
disappears, or the group has been seized by panic, and
disperses, the horses perish and the survivors are found
after the storm half dying from fatigue. Union is their
chief arm in the struggle for life, and man is their chief
enemy. Before his increasing numbers the ancestors of
our domestic horse (the Equus Przewalskii, so named by
Polyakoff) have preferred to retire to the wildest and
least accessible plateaus on the outskirts of Thibet,
where they continue to live, surrounded by carnivores,
under a climate as bad as that of the Arctic regions, but
in a region inaccessible to man.20
Many striking illustrations of social life could be taken
from the life of the reindeer, and especially of that large
division of ruminants which might include the roebucks,
the fallow deer, the antelopes, the gazelles, the ibex,
and, in fact, the whole of the three numerous families of
the Antelopides, the Caprides, and the Ovides. Their
watchfulness over the safety of their herds against
attacks of carnivores; the anxiety displayed by all
individuals in a herd of chamois as long as all of them
have not cleared a difficult passage over rocky cliffs. The
Sociability and Mass Migration
- The author highlights mutual support in nature through the adoption of orphans and the deep grief animals show for lost companions.
- A massive migration of fallow deer across the Amur River serves as a primary example of collective intelligence and coordination under environmental pressure.
- Scattered groups of deer from a territory the size of Great Britain converged to cross a river at its narrowest point to escape heavy snow.
- Similar powers of combination are noted in North American buffalo, which formed massive columns from small, distinct groups during times of necessity.
- The text explores the 'compound families' and defensive associations of diverse species including elephants, wild boars, and seals.
- The sociability of monkeys is introduced as a critical evolutionary link between animal cooperation and the societies of primitive men.
Thousands were killed every day, and the exodus nevertheless continued.
adoption of orphans; the despair of the gazelle whose
mate, or even comrade of the same sex, has been killed;
the plays of the youngsters, and many other features,
could be mentioned. But perhaps the most striking
illustration of mutual support is given by the occasional
migrations of fallow deer, such as I saw once on the
Amur. When I crossed the high plateau and its border
ridge, the Great Khingan, on my way from Transbaikalia
to Merghen, and further travelled over the high prairies
on my way to the Amur, I could ascertain how thinly-
peopled with fallow deer these mostly uninhabited
regions are.21 Two years later I was travelling up the
Amur, and by the end of October reached the lower end
of that picturesque gorge which the Amur pierces in the
Dousse-alin (Little Khingan) before it enters the lowlands
where it joins the Sungari. I found the Cossacks in the
villages of that gorge in the greatest excitement, because
thousands and thousands of fallow deer were crossing
the Amur where it is narrowest, in order to reach the
lowlands. For several days in succession, upon a length of
some forty miles up the river, the Cossacks were
butchering the deer as they crossed the Amur, in which
already floated a good deal of ice. Thousands were killed
every day, and the exodus nevertheless continued. Like
migrations were never seen either before or since, and
this one must have been called for by an early and heavy
snow-fall in the Great Khingan, which compelled the deer
to make a desperate attempt at reaching the lowlands in
the east of the Dousse mountains. Indeed, a few days
later the Dousse-alin was also buried under snow two or
three feet deep. Now, when one imagines the immense
territory (almost as big as Great Britain) from which the
scattered groups of deer must have gathered for a
migration which was undertaken under the pressure of
exceptional circumstances, and realizes the difficulties
which had to be overcome before all the deer came to
the common idea of crossing the Amur further south,
where it is narrowest, one cannot but deeply admire the
amount of sociability displayed by these intelligent
animals. The fact is not the less striking if we remember
that the buffaloes of North America displayed the same
powers of combination. One saw them grazing in great
numbers in the plains, but these numbers were made up
by an infinity of small groups which never mixed
together. And yet, when necessity arose, all groups,
however scattered over an immense territory, came
together and made up those immense columns,
numbering hundreds of thousands of individuals, which I
mentioned on a preceding page.
I also ought to say a few words at least about the
"compound families" of the elephants, their mutual
attachment, their deliberate ways in posting sentries,
and the feelings of sympathy developed by such a life of
close mutual support.22 I might mention the sociable
feelings of those disreputable creatures the wild boars,
and find a word of praise for their powers of association
in the case of an attack by a beast of prey.23 The
hippopotamus and the rhinoceros, too, would occupy a
place in a work devoted to animal sociability. Several
striking pages might be given to the sociability and
mutual attachment of the seals and the walruses; and
finally, one might mention the most excellent feelings
existing among the sociable cetaceans. But I have to say
yet a few words about the societies of monkeys, which
acquire an additional interest from their being the link
which will bring us to the societies of primitive men.
It is hardly needful to say that those mammals, which
stand at the very top of the animal world and most
approach man by their structure and intelligence, are
eminently sociable. Evidently we must be prepared to
meet with all varieties of character and habits in so great
a division of the animal kingdom which includes
Sociability Among Primates
- Sociability and mutual protection are the dominant characteristics of most monkeys and apes, with solitary behavior being a rare exception.
- Primate bands exhibit high levels of cooperation, such as forming chains to transport food or combining physical strength to uncover resources.
- Social bonds are reinforced through emotional displays, including embracing for warmth and refusing to abandon wounded or dead comrades.
- Collective defense strategies allow even smaller primate species to successfully repulse attacks from formidable predators like eagles and carnivores.
- The solitary nature of gorillas and orangutans may be a modern result of their dwindling populations rather than an inherent evolutionary trait.
- The author argues that social living is a fundamental law of nature that has been disrupted in many species by human interference and habitat destruction.
The little tee-tees, whose childish sweet faces so much struck Humboldt, embrace and protect one another when it rains, rolling their tails over the necks of their shivering comrades.
hundreds of species. But, all things considered, it must be
said that sociability, action in common, mutual
protection, and a high development of those feelings
which are the necessary outcome of social life, are
characteristic of most monkeys and apes. From the
smallest species to the biggest ones, sociability is a rule
to which we know but a few exceptions. The nocturnal
apes prefer isolated life; the capuchins (Cebus
capucinus), the monos, and the howling monkeys live but
in small families; and the orang-outans have never been
seen by A.R. Wallace otherwise than either solitary or in
very small groups of three or four individuals, while the
gorillas seem never to join in bands. But all the
remainder of the monkey tribe -- the chimpanzees, the
sajous, the sakis, the mandrills, the baboons, and so on --
are sociable in the highest degree. They live in great
bands, and even join with other species than their own.
Most of them become quite unhappy when solitary. The
cries of distress of each one of the band immediately
bring together the whole of the band, and they boldly
repulse the attacks of most carnivores and birds of prey.
Even eagles do not dare attack them. They plunder our
fields always in bands -- the old ones taking care for the
safety of the commonwealth. The little tee-tees, whose
childish sweet faces so much struck Humboldt, embrace
and protect one another when it rains, rolling their tails
over the necks of their shivering comrades. Several
species display the greatest solicitude for their wounded,
and do not abandon a wounded comrade during a
retreat till they have ascertained that it is dead and that
they are helpless to restore it to life. Thus James Forbes
narrated in his Oriental Memoirs a fact of such resistance
in reclaiming from his hunting party the dead body of a
female monkey that one fully understands why "the
witnesses of this extraordinary scene resolved never
again to fire at one of the monkey race."24 In some
species several individuals will combine to overturn a
stone in order to search for ants' eggs under it. The
hamadryas not only post sentries, but have been seen
making a chain for the transmission of the spoil to a safe
place; and their courage is well known. Brehm's
description of the regular fight which his caravan had to
sustain before the hamadryas would let it resume its
journey in the valley of the Mensa, in Abyssinia, has
become classical.25 The playfulness of the tailed apes and
the mutual attachment which reigns in the families of
chimpanzees also are familiar to the general reader. And
if we find among the highest apes two species, the
orang-outan and the gorilla, which are not sociable, we
must remember that both -- limited as they are to very
small areas, the one in the heart of Africa, and the other
in the two islands of Borneo and Sumatra have all the
appearance of being the last remnants of formerly much
more numerous species. The gorilla at least seems to
have been sociable in olden times, if the apes mentioned
in the Periplus really were gorillas.
We thus see, even from the above brief review, that life
in societies is no exception in the animal world; it is the
rule, the law of Nature, and it reaches its fullest
development with the higher vertebrates. Those species
which live solitary, or in small families only, are relatively
few, and their numbers are limited. Nay, it appears very
probable that, apart from a few exceptions, those birds
and mammals which are not gregarious now, were living
in societies before man multiplied on the earth and
waged a permanent war against them, or destroyed the
sources from which they formerly derived food. "On ne
s'associe pas pour mourir," was the sound remark of
Espinas; and Houzeau, who knew the animal world of
some parts of America when it was not yet affected by
man, wrote to the same effect.
Evolution of Animal Sociability
- Animal association evolves from purely physical or instinctive colonies into conscious, reasoned cooperation among higher vertebrates.
- Higher species utilize association for specific needs like migration and defense, often forming complex multi-tiered social structures.
- Social life in many species is a voluntary choice rather than a physiological necessity, allowing for individual independence within a community.
- Sociability is often driven by 'the joy of life' and an inherent desire for play, dancing, and singing beyond mere survival utility.
- The need to communicate impressions and feel the proximity of kindred beings is a fundamental physiological feature of life across the animal kingdom.
And while many plays are, so to speak, a school for the proper behaviour of the young in mature life, there are others, which, apart from their utilitarian purposes, are, together with dancing and singing, mere manifestations of an excess of forces -- 'the joy of life.'
Association is found in the animal world at all degrees of
evolution; and, according to the grand idea of Herbert
Spencer, so brilliantly developed in Perrier's Colonies
Animales, colonies are at the very origin of evolution in
the animal kingdom. But, in proportion as we ascend the
scale of evolution, we see association growing more and
more conscious. It loses its purely physical character, it
ceases to be simply instinctive, it becomes reasoned.
With the higher vertebrates it is periodical, or is resorted
to for the satisfaction of a given want -- propagation of
the species, migration, hunting, or mutual defence. It
even becomes occasional, when birds associate against a
robber, or mammals combine, under the pressure of
exceptional circumstances, to emigrate. In this last case,
it becomes a voluntary deviation from habitual moods of
life. The combination sometimes appears in two or more
degrees -- the family first, then the group, and finally the
association of groups, habitually scattered, but uniting in
case of need, as we saw it with the bisons and other
ruminants. It also takes higher forms, guaranteeing more
independence to the individual without depriving it of
the benefits of social life. With most rodents the
individual has its own dwelling, which it can retire to
when it prefers being left alone; but the dwellings are
laid out in villages and cities, so as to guarantee to all
inhabitants the benefits and joys of social life. And finally,
in several species, such as rats, marmots, hares, etc.,
sociable life is maintained notwithstanding the
quarrelsome or otherwise egotistic inclinations of the
isolated individual. Thus it is not imposed, as is the case
with ants and bees, by the very physiological structure of
the individuals; it is cultivated for the benefits of mutual
aid, or for the sake of its pleasures. And this, of course,
appears with all possible gradations and with the
greatest variety of individual and specific characters --
the very variety of aspects taken by social life being a
consequence, and for us a further proof, of its
generality.26
Sociability -- that is, the need of the animal of associating
with its like -- the love of society for society's sake,
combined with the "joy of life," only now begins to
receive due attention from the zoologists.27 We know at
the present time that all animals, beginning with the
ants, going on to the birds, and ending with the highest
mammals, are fond of plays, wrestling, running after
each other, trying to capture each other, teasing each
other, and so on. And while many plays are, so to speak,
a school for the proper behaviour of the young in mature
life, there are others, which, apart from their utilitarian
purposes, are, together with dancing and singing, mere
manifestations of an excess of forces -- "the joy of life,"
and a desire to communicate in some way or another
with other individuals of the same or of other species --
in short, a manifestation of sociability proper, which is a
distinctive feature of all the animal world.28 Whether the
feeling be fear, experienced at the appearance of a bird
of prey, or "a fit of gladness" which bursts out when the
animals are in good health and especially when young, or
merely the desire of giving play to an excess of
impressions and of vital power -- the necessity of
communicating impressions, of playing, of chattering, or
of simply feeling the proximity of other kindred living
beings pervades Nature, and is, as much as any other
physiological function, a distinctive feature of life and
impressionability. This need takes a higher development
and attains a more beautiful expression in mammals,
especially amidst their young, and still more among the
birds; but it pervades all Nature, and has been fully
observed by the best naturalists, including Pierre Huber,
even amongst the ants, and it is evidently the same
Sociability as a Survival Strategy
- Social instincts in the animal kingdom manifest through complex behaviors such as communal dancing and the decoration of performance spaces.
- The 'crested screamer' or chakar demonstrates advanced social coordination by singing in massive, sequential concerts involving thousands of birds.
- Living in societies often renders physical weapons and aggressive temperaments unnecessary, as seen in the mild-tempered but well-armed chakar.
- Sociability provides a superior evolutionary advantage over individual traits like physical strength, speed, or protective coloration.
- Collective living allows even the feeblest species to resist predators, increase longevity, and maintain population levels despite low birth rates.
- Species that prioritize mutual aid and combination have the greatest chances for survival and intellectual evolution.
Life in societies renders these weapons useless.
instinct which brings together the big columns of
butterflies which have been referred to already.
The habit of coming together for dancing and of
decorating the places where the birds habitually perform
their dances is, of course, well known from the pages
that Darwin gave to this subject in The Descent of Man
(ch. xiii). Visitors of the London Zoological Gardens also
know the bower of the satin bower-bird. But this habit of
dancing seems to be much more widely spread than was
formerly believed, and Mr. W. Hudson gives in his
master-work on La Plata the most interesting description,
which must be read in the original, of complicated
dances, performed by quite a number of birds: rails,
jacanas, lapwings, and so on.
The habit of singing in concert, which exists in several
species of birds, belongs to the same category of social
instincts. It is most strikingly developed with the chakar
(Chauna chavarria), to which the English have given the
most unimaginative misnomer of "crested screamer."
These birds sometimes assemble in immense flocks, and
in such cases they frequently sing all in concert. W.H.
Hudson found them once in countless numbers, ranged
all round a pampas lake in well-defined flocks, of about
500 birds in each flock.
"Presently," he writes, "one flock near me began singing,
and continued their powerful chant for three or four
minutes; when they ceased the next flock took up the
strains, and after it the next, and so on, until once more
the notes of the flocks on the opposite shore came
floating strong and clear across the water -- then passed
away, growing fainter and fainter, until once more the
sound approached me travelling round to my side again."
On another occasion the same writer saw a whole plain
covered with an endless flock of chakars, not in close
order, but scattered in pairs and small groups. About
nine o'clock in the evening, "suddenly the entire
multitude of birds covering the marsh for miles around
burst forth in a tremendous evening song.... It was a
concert well worth riding a hundred miles to hear."29 It
may be added that like all sociable animals, the chakar
easily becomes tame and grows very attached to man."
They are mild-tempered birds, and very rarely quarrel" --
we are told -- although they are well provided with
formidable weapons. Life in societies renders these
weapons useless.
That life in societies is the most powerful weapon in the
struggle for life, taken in its widest sense, has been
illustrated by several examples on the foregoing pages,
and could be illustrated by any amount of evidence, if
further evidence were required. Life in societies enables
the feeblest insects, the feeblest birds, and the feeblest
mammals to resist, or to protect themselves from, the
most terrible birds and beasts of prey; it permits
longevity; it enables the species to rear its progeny with
the least waste of energy and to maintain its numbers
albeit a very slow birth-rate; it enables the gregarious
animals to migrate in search of new abodes. Therefore,
while fully admitting that force, swiftness, protective
colours, cunningness, and endurance to hunger and cold,
which are mentioned by Darwin and Wallace, are so
many qualities making the individual, or the species, the
fittest under certain circumstances, we maintain that
under any circumstances sociability is the greatest
advantage in the struggle for life. Those species which
willingly or unwillingly abandon it are doomed to decay;
while those animals which know best how to combine,
have the greatest chances of survival and of further
evolution, although they may be inferior to others in
each of the faculties enumerated by Darwin and Wallace,
save the intellectual faculty. The highest vertebrates, and
especially mankind, are the best proof of this assertion.
As to the intellectual faculty, while every Darwinist will
Sociability and Evolutionary Intelligence
- Intelligence is fundamentally a social faculty, enhanced by language, imitation, and the accumulation of shared experience.
- The most successful species are those that combine high sociability with intelligence, as social structures minimize energy waste.
- Social life necessitates a collective sense of justice and the active interference of the group against individuals who abuse personal advantages.
- Sociability limits physical struggle within a species, creating the necessary space for the development of moral feelings and sympathy.
- Compassion is a natural outcome of social living, evidenced by wild animals feeding the blind or protecting the retreat of the weak.
If a lazy sparrow intends appropriating the nest which a comrade is building, or even steals from it a few sprays of straw, the group interferes against the lazy comrade.
agree with Darwin that it is the most powerful arm in the
struggle for life, and the most powerful factor of further
evolution, he also will admit that intelligence is an
eminently social faculty. Language, imitation, and
accumulated experience are so many elements of
growing intelligence of which the unsociable animal is
deprived. Therefore we find, at the top of each class of
animals, the ants, the parrots, and the monkeys, all
combining the greatest sociability with the highest
development of intelligence. The fittest are thus the
most sociable animals, and sociability appears as the
chief factor of evolution, both directly, by securing the
well-being of the species while diminishing the waste of
energy, and indirectly, by favouring the growth of
intelligence.
Moreover, it is evident that life in societies would be
utterly impossible without a corresponding development
of social feelings, and, especially, of a certain collective
sense of justice growing to become a habit. If every
individual were constantly abusing its personal
advantages without the others interfering in favour of
the wronged, no society -- life would be possible. And
feelings of justice develop, more or less, with all
gregarious animals. Whatever the distance from which
the swallows or the cranes come, each one returns to the
nest it has built or repaired last year. If a lazy sparrow
intends appropriating the nest which a comrade is
building, or even steals from it a few sprays of straw, the
group interferes against the lazy comrade; and it is
evident that without such interference being the rule, no
nesting associations of birds could exist. Separate groups
of penguins have separate resting-places and separate
fishing abodes, and do not fight for them. The droves of
cattle in Australia have particular spots to which each
group repairs to rest, and from which it never deviates;
and so on.30 We have any numbers of direct observations
of the peace that prevails in the nesting associations of
birds, the villages of the rodents, and the herds of grass-
eaters; while, on the other side, we know of few sociable
animals which so continually quarrel as the rats in our
cellars do, or as the morses, which fight for the
possession of a sunny place on the shore. Sociability thus
puts a limit to physical struggle, and leaves room for the
development of better moral feelings. The high
development of parental love in all classes of animals,
even with lions and tigers, is generally known. As to the
young birds and mammals whom we continually see
associating, sympathy -- not love -- attains a further
development in their associations. Leaving aside the
really touching facts of mutual attachment and
compassion which have been recorded as regards
domesticated animals and with animals kept in captivity,
we have a number of well certified facts of compassion
between wild animals at liberty. Max Perty and L.
Büchner have given a number of such facts.31 J.C. Wood's
narrative of a weasel which came to pick up and to carry
away an injured comrade enjoys a well-merited
popularity.32 So also the observation of Captain
Stansbury on his journey to Utah which is quoted by
Darwin; he saw a blind pelican which was fed, and well
fed, by other pelicans upon fishes which had to be
brought from a distance of thirty miles.33 And when a
herd of vicunas was hotly pursued by hunters, H.A.
Weddell saw more than once during his journey to
Bolivia and Peru, the strong males covering the retreat of
the herd and lagging behind in order to protect the
retreat. As to facts of compassion with wounded
comrades, they are continually mentioned by all field
zoologists. Such facts are quite natural. Compassion is a
necessary outcome of social life. But compassion also
means a considerable advance in general intelligence and
sensibility. It is the first step towards the development of
Reevaluating the Struggle for Life
- The author questions whether the 'struggle for life' is primarily a direct competition between individuals or a collective effort against adverse environments.
- While Darwin's theory emphasizes internal competition for food and safety, the author argues that empirical evidence for such intra-species conflict is surprisingly scarce.
- Darwin himself admitted that it is often impossible to precisely determine why one species triumphs over another in the 'battle of life.'
- Alfred Russel Wallace suggested that a species might prevail not through 'war' or extermination, but through superior adaptation to climate or better survival instincts.
- The text suggests that what is often labeled as competition may actually be a failure of one species to accommodate new environmental conditions rather than being starved out by rivals.
The struggle between individuals of the same species is not illustrated under that heading by even one single instance: it is taken as granted.
higher moral sentiments. It is, in its turn, a powerful
factor of further evolution.
If the views developed on the preceding pages are
correct, the question necessarily arises, in how far are
they consistent with the theory of struggle for life as it
has been developed by Darwin, Wallace, and their
followers? And I will now briefly answer this important
question. First of all, no naturalist will doubt that the idea
of a struggle for life carried on through organic nature is
the greatest generalization of our century. Life is
struggle; and in that struggle the fittest survive. But the
answers to the questions, "By which arms is this struggle
chiefly carried on?" and "Who are the fittest in the
struggle?" will widely differ according to the importance
given to the two different aspects of the struggle: the
direct one, for food and safety among separate
individuals, and the struggle which Darwin described as
"metaphorical" -- the struggle, very often collective,
against adverse circumstances. No one will deny that
there is, within each species, a certain amount of real
competition for food -- at least, at certain periods. But
the question is, whether competition is carried on to the
extent admitted by Darwin, or even by Wallace; and
whether this competition has played, in the evolution of
the animal kingdom, the part assigned to it.
The idea which permeates Darwin's work is certainly one
of real competition going on within each animal group
for food, safety, and possibility of leaving an offspring. He
often speaks of regions being stocked with animal life to
their full capacity, and from that overstocking he infers
the necessity of competition. But when we look in his
work for real proofs of that competition, we must
confess that we do not find them sufficiently convincing.
If we refer to the paragraph entitled "Struggle for Life
most severe between Individuals and Varieties of the
same Species," we find in it none of that wealth of proofs
and illustrations which we are accustomed to find in
whatever Darwin wrote. The struggle between
individuals of the same species is not illustrated under
that heading by even one single instance: it is taken as
granted; and the competition between closely-allied
animal species is illustrated by but five examples, out of
which one, at least (relating to the two species of
thrushes), now proves to be doubtful.34 But when we
look for more details in order to ascertain how far the
decrease of one species was really occasioned by the
increase of the other species, Darwin, with his usual
fairness, tells us:
"We can dimly see why the competition should be
most severe between allied forms which fill nearly
the same place in nature; but probably in no case
could we precisely say why one species has been
victorious over another in the great battle of life."
As to Wallace, who quotes the same facts under a
slightly-modified heading ("Struggle for Life between
closely-allied Animals and Plants often most severe"), he
makes the following remark (italics are mine), which
gives quite another aspect to the facts above quoted. He
says:
"In some cases, no doubt, there is actual war between
the two, the stronger killing the weaker; but this is by no
means necessary, and there may be cases in which the
weaker species, physically, may prevail by its power of
more rapid multiplication, its better withstanding
vicissitudes of climate, or its greater cunning in escaping
the attacks of common enemies."
In such cases what is described as competition may be no
competition at all. One species succumbs, not because it
is exterminated or starved out by the other species, but
because it does not well accommodate itself to new
conditions, which the other does. The term "struggle for
life" is again used in its metaphorical sense, and may
have no other. As to the real competition between
The Metaphor of Extermination
- The author questions the extent of intra-species competition, noting that animals often use their power of choice to emigrate rather than fight.
- Darwin’s concept of the 'extermination of transitional varieties' is argued to be a metaphorical expression rather than a description of literal slaughter.
- The theory that new varieties starve out parental forms relies on the flawed assumption that a given area is always stocked to its absolute maximum capacity.
- In nature, species are constantly migrating and expanding their territories, which alleviates the pressure of direct competition for food.
- New animal varieties often emerge through the development of new habits or the occupation of new ecological niches rather than through superior combat or snatching food.
- The 'divergence of characters' allows different forms to coexist by seeking different conditions of existence, rendering 'extermination' unnecessary.
Each species is continually tending to enlarge its abode; migration to new abodes is the rule with the slow snail, as with the swift bird.
individuals of the same species, which is illustrated in
another place by the cattle of South America during a
period of drought, its value is impaired by its being taken
from among domesticated animals. Bisons emigrate in
like circumstances in order to avoid competition.
However severe the struggle between plants -- and this is
amply proved -- we cannot but repeat Wallace's remark
to the effect that "plants live where they can," while
animals have, to a great extent, the power of choice of
their abode. So that we again are asking ourselves, To
what extent does competition really exist within each
animal species? Upon what is the assumption based?
The same remark must be made concerning the indirect
argument in favour of a severe competition and struggle
for life within each species, which may be derived from
the "extermination of transitional varieties," so often
mentioned by Darwin. It is known that for a long time
Darwin was worried by the difficulty which he saw in the
absence of a long chain of intermediate forms between
closely-allied species, and that he found the solution of
this difficulty in the supposed extermination of the
intermediate forms.35 However, an attentive reading of
the different chapters in which Darwin and Wallace
speak of this subject soon brings one to the conclusion
that the word "extermination" does not mean real
extermination; the same remark which Darwin made
concerning his expression: "struggle for existence,"
evidently applies to the word "extermination" as well. It
can by no means be understood in its direct sense, but
must be taken "in its metaphoric sense."
If we start from the supposition that a given area is
stocked with animals to its fullest capacity, and that a
keen competition for the sheer means of existence is
consequently going on between all the inhabitants --
each animal being compelled to fight against all its
congeners in order to get its daily food -- then the
appearance of a new and successful variety would
certainly mean in many cases (though not always) the
appearance of individuals which are enabled to seize
more than their fair share of the means of existence; and
the result would be that those individuals would starve
both the parental form which does not possess the new
variation and the intermediate forms which do not
possess it in the same degree. It may be that at the
outset, Darwin understood the appearance of new
varieties under this aspect; at least, the frequent use of
the word "extermination" conveys such an impression.
But both he and Wallace knew Nature too well not to
perceive that this is by no means the only possible and
necessary course of affairs.
If the physical and the biological conditions of a given
area, the extension of the area occupied by a given
species, and the habits of all the members of the latter
remained unchanged -- then the sudden appearance of a
new variety might mean the starving out and the
extermination of all the individuals which were not
endowed in a sufficient degree with the new feature by
which the new variety is characterized. But such a
combination of conditions is precisely what we do not
see in Nature. Each species is continually tending to
enlarge its abode; migration to new abodes is the rule
with the slow snail, as with the swift bird; physical
changes are continually going on in every given area; and
new varieties among animals consist in an immense
number of cases-perhaps in the majority -- not in the
growth of new weapons for snatching the food from the
mouth of its congeners -- food is only one out of a
hundred of various conditions of existence -- but, as
Wallace himself shows in a charming paragraph on the
"divergence of characters" (Darwinism, p. 107), in
forming new habits, moving to new abodes, and taking to
new sorts of food. In all such cases there will be no
extermination, even no competition -- the new
Evolution Without Extermination
- The author argues that the disappearance of intermediate links in evolution does not necessitate the violent extermination of parental forms.
- Migration and geographical isolation are highlighted as primary drivers for the emergence of new varieties and species.
- Environmental changes, such as the desiccation of Central Asia, prompt shifts in diet and habitat that lead to physiological adaptation.
- New varieties can become dominant simply through better survival rates rather than through 'Malthusian' competition or starvation.
- The fossil record's gaps, such as those in the horse's lineage, are attributed to global migration patterns rather than mass mortality events.
- Adaptation is presented as a relief from competition, allowing species to thrive in new niches without destroying their ancestors.
A larger proportion of squirrels of the new, better adapted variety would survive every year, and the intermediate links would die in the course of time, without having been starved out by Malthusian competitors.
adaptation being a relief from competition, if it ever
existed; and yet there will be, after a time, an absence of
intermediate links, in consequence of a mere survival of
those which are best fitted for the new conditions -- as
surely as under the hypothesis of extermination of the
parental form. It hardly need be added that if we admit,
with Spencer, all the Lamarckians, and Darwin himself,
the modifying influence of the surroundings upon the
species, there remains still less necessity for the
extermination of the intermediate forms.
The importance of migration and of the consequent
isolation of groups of animals, for the origin of new
varieties and ultimately of new species, which was
indicated by Moritz Wagner, was fully recognized by
Darwin himself. Consequent researches have only
accentuated the importance of this factor, and they have
shown how the largeness of the area occupied by a given
species -- which Darwin considered with full reason so
important for the appearance of new varieties -- can be
combined with the isolation of parts of the species, in
consequence of local geological changes, or of local
barriers. It would be impossible to enter here into the
discussion of this wide question, but a few remarks will
do to illustrate the combined action of these agencies. It
is known that portions of a given species will often take
to a new sort of food. The squirrels, for instance, when
there is a scarcity of cones in the larch forests, remove to
the fir-tree forests, and this change of food has certain
well-known physiological effects on the squirrels. If this
change of habits does not last -- if next year the cones
are again plentiful in the dark larch woods -- no new
variety of squirrels will evidently arise from this cause.
But if part of the wide area occupied by the squirrels
begins to have its physical characters altered -- in
consequence of, let us say, a milder climate or
desiccation, which both bring about an increase of the
pine forests in proportion to the larch woods -- and if
some other conditions concur to induce the squirrels to
dwell on the outskirts of the desiccating region -- we
shall have then a new variety, i.e. an incipient new
species of squirrels, without there having been anything
that would deserve the name of extermination among
the squirrels. A larger proportion of squirrels of the new,
better adapted variety would survive every year, and the
intermediate links would die in the course of time,
without having been starved out by Malthusian
competitors. This is exactly what we see going on during
the great physical changes which are accomplished over
large areas in Central Asia, owing to the desiccation
which is going on there since the glacial period.
To take another example, it has been proved by
geologists that the present wild horse (Equus Przewalski)
has slowly been evolved during the later parts of the
Tertiary and the Quaternary period, but that during this
succession of ages its ancestors were not confined to
some given, limited area of the globe. They wandered
over both the Old and New World, returning, in all
probability, after a time to the pastures which they had,
in the course of their migrations, formerly left.36
Consequently, if we do not find now, in Asia, all the
intermediate links between the present wild horse and
its Asiatic Post-Tertiary ancestors, this does not mean at
all that the intermediate links have been exterminated.
No such extermination has ever taken place. No
exceptional mortality may even have occurred among
the ancestral species: the individuals which belonged to
intermediate varieties and species have died in the usual
course of events -- often amidst plentiful food, and their
remains were buried all over the globe.
In short, if we carefully consider this matter, and,
carefully re-read what Darwin himself wrote upon this
The Myth of Intraspecific Competition
- Darwin's use of terms like 'extermination' and 'competition' should be understood as metaphorical imagery rather than literal descriptions of internal species conflict.
- The Malthusian 'arithmetical argument' for competition fails to account for high juvenile mortality rates that prevent individuals from ever becoming competitors.
- Environmental factors such as storms, predators, and sudden weather changes act as the primary checks on population long before resources become scarce.
- The rapid expansion of European livestock in the Americas suggests that natural populations are typically far below the carrying capacity of their environments.
- Animal populations are regulated by the most unfavorable annual conditions, such as the difficulty of accessing food during winter, rather than a lack of food itself.
- Under-population, rather than over-population, appears to be the natural state of things across the globe due to these external environmental pressures.
The new-comers went away before having grown to be competitors.
subject, we see that if the word "extermination" be used
at all in connection with transitional varieties, it must be
used in its metaphoric sense. As to "competition," this
expression, too, is continually used by Darwin (see, for
instance, the paragraph "On Extinction") as an image, or
as a way-of-speaking, rather than with the intention of
conveying the idea of a real competition between two
portions of the same species for the means of existence.
At any rate, the absence of intermediate forms is no
argument in favour of it.
In reality, the chief argument in favour of a keen
competition for the means of existence continually going
on within every animal species is -- to use Professor
Geddes' expression -- the "arithmetical argument"
borrowed from Malthus.
But this argument does not prove it at all. We might as
well take a number of villages in South-East Russia, the
inhabitants of which enjoy plenty of food, but have no
sanitary accommodation of any kind; and seeing that for
the last eighty years the birth-rate was sixty in the
thousand, while the population is now what it was eighty
years ago, we might conclude that there has been a
terrible competition between the inhabitants. But the
truth is that from year to year the population remained
stationary, for the simple reason that one-third of the
new-born died before reaching their sixth month of life;
one-half died within the next four years, and out of each
hundred born, only seventeen or so reached the age of
twenty. The new-comers went away before having
grown to be competitors. It is evident that if such is the
case with men, it is still more the case with animals. In
the feathered world the destruction of the eggs goes on
on such a tremendous scale that eggs are the chief food
of several species in the early summer; not to, say a word
of the storms, the inundations which destroy nests by
the million in America, and the sudden changes of
weather which are fatal to the young mammals. Each
storm, each inundation, each visit of a rat to a bird's nest,
each sudden change of temperature, take away those
competitors which appear so terrible in theory.
As to the facts of an extremely rapid increase of horses
and cattle in America, of pigs and rabbits in New Zealand,
and even of wild animals imported from Europe (where
their numbers are kept down by man, not by
competition), they rather seem opposed to the theory of
over-population. If horses and cattle could so rapidly
multiply in America, it simply proved that, however
numberless the buffaloes and other ruminants were at
that time in the New World, its grass-eating population
was far below what the prairies could maintain. If
millions of intruders have found plenty of food without
starving out the former population of the prairies, we
must rather conclude that the Europeans found a want
of grass-eaters in America, not an excess. And we have
good reasons to believe that want of animal population is
the natural state of things all over the world, with but a
few temporary exceptions to the rule. The actual
numbers of animals in a given region are determined, not
by the highest feeding capacity of the region, but by
what it is every year under the most unfavourable
conditions. So that, for that reason alone, competition
hardly can be a normal condition. but other causes
intervene as well to cut, down the animal population
below even that low standard. If we take the horses and
cattle which are grazing all the winter through in the
Steppes of Transbaikalia, we find them very lean and
exhausted at the end of the winter. But they grow
exhausted not because there is not enough food for all of
them -- the grass buried under a thin sheet of snow is
everywhere in abundance -- but because of the difficulty
of getting it from beneath the snow, and this difficulty is
the same for all horses alike. Besides, days of glazed frost
Natural Checks Versus Competition
- Harsh climatic events like spring snowstorms and glazed frost cause massive mortality in Siberian livestock, keeping populations far below the land's carrying capacity.
- The author argues that climate, rather than competition for food, is the primary factor preventing over-population in free grass-eating animals.
- Massive destruction of insect populations, such as winged ants and pine-moths, is frequently caused by gales and sudden temperature shifts rather than predators.
- Small mammals like mice experience population crashes due to weather fluctuations that can reduce thousands of individuals to a mere few in a single event.
- The 'competition hypothesis' is challenged by the observation that nature often provides enough food for ten times the current population, yet numbers remain low due to environmental checks.
- Human intervention, such as providing small amounts of hay during storms, leads to immediate herd increases, proving food availability is not the limiting factor.
One single sudden change can reduce thousands of mice to the number of a few individuals.
are common in early spring, and if several such days
come in succession the horses grow still more exhausted.
But then comes a snow-storm, which compels the
already weakened animals to remain without any food
for several days, and very great numbers of them die.
The losses during the spring are so severe that if the
season has been more inclement than usual they are
even not repaired by the new breeds -- the more so as all
horses are exhausted, and the young foals are born in a
weaker condition. The numbers of horses and cattle thus
always remain beneath what they otherwise might be; all
the year round there is food for five or ten times as many
animals, and yet their population increases extremely
slowly. But as soon as the Buriate owner makes ever so
small a provision of hay in the steppe, and throws it open
during days of glazed frost, or heavier snow-fall, he
immediately sees the increase of his herd. Almost all free
grass-eating animals and many rodents in Asia and
America being in very much the same conditions, we can
safely say that their numbers are not kept down by
competition; that at no time of the year they can struggle
for food, and that if they never reach anything
approaching to over-population, the cause is in the
climate, not in competition.
The importance of natural checks to over-multiplication,
and especially their bearing upon the competition
hypothesis, seems never to have been taken into due
account the checks, or rather some of them, are
mentioned, but their action is seldom studied in detail.
However, if we compare the action of the natural checks
with that of competition, we must recognize at once that
the latter sustains no comparison whatever with the
other checks. Thus, Mr. Bates mentions the really
astounding numbers of winged ants which are destroyed
during their exodus. The dead or half-dead bodies of the
formica de fuego (Myrmica sævissima) which had been
blown into the river during a gale "were heaped in a line
an inch or two in height and breadth, the line continuing
without interruption for miles at the edge of the
water."37 Myriads of ants are thus destroyed amidst a
nature which might support a hundred times as many
ants as are actually living. Dr. Altum, a German forester,
who wrote a very interesting book about animals
injurious to our forests, also gives many facts showing
the immense importance of natural checks. He says, that
a succession of gales or cold and damp weather during
the exodus of the pine-moth (Bombyx pini) destroy it to
incredible amounts, and during the spring of 1871 all
these moths disappeared at once, probably killed by a
succession of cold nights.38 Many like examples relative
to various insects could be quoted from various parts of
Europe. Dr. Altum also mentions the bird-enemies of the
pine-moth, and the immense amount of its eggs
destroyed by foxes; but he adds that the parasitic fungi
which periodically infest it are a far more terrible enemy
than any bird, because they destroy the moth over very
large areas at once. As to various species of mice (Mus
sylvaticus, Arvicola arvalis, and A. agrestis), the same
author gives a long list of their enemies, but he remarks:
"However, the most terrible enemies of mice are not
other animals, but such sudden changes of weather as
occur almost every year." Alternations of frost and warm
weather destroy them in numberless quantities; "one
single sudden change can reduce thousands of mice to
the number of a few individuals." On the other side, a
warm winter, or a winter which gradually steps in, make
them multiply in menacing proportions, notwithstanding
every enemy; such was the case in 1876 and 1877.39
Competition, in the case of mice, thus appears a quite
trifling factor when compared with weather. Other facts
to the same effect are also given as regards squirrels.
As to birds, it is well known how they suffer from sudden
Limits of Natural Selection
- Extreme weather events and contagious diseases often decimate animal populations regardless of individual fitness, sometimes taking years for species to recover.
- The author challenges the Darwinian idea that survival during periods of calamity leads to evolutionary progress or the 'survival of the fittest.'
- Survivors of famines or epidemics often emerge with impaired health and diminished physical or intellectual capacity rather than improved traits.
- Natural selection during crises favors mere endurance of privation, which can lead to physical retrogression rather than advancement.
- Evolutionary progress is better achieved through mutual aid and support, which allow species to avoid the waste of energy inherent in competition.
- Species like ants succeed by combining into organized societies to minimize competition and maximize the intensity of life.
Those who survive a famine, or a severe epidemic of cholera, or small-pox, or diphtheria, such as we see them in uncivilized countries, are neither the strongest, nor the healthiest, nor the most intelligent.
changes of weather. Late snow-storms are as destructive
of bird-life on the English moors, as they are in Siberia;
and Ch. Dixon saw the red grouse so pressed during
some exceptionally severe winters, that they quitted the
moors in numbers, "and we have then known them
actually to be taken in the streets of Sheffield. Persistent
wet," he adds, "is almost as fatal to them."
On the other side, the contagious diseases which
continually visit most animal species destroy them in
such numbers that the losses often cannot be repaired
for many years, even with the most rapidly-multiply ing
animals. Thus, some sixty years ago, the sousliks
suddenly disappeared in the neighbourhood of Sarepta,
in South-Eastern Russia, in consequence of some
epidemics; and for years no sousliks were seen in that
neighbourhood. It took many years before they became
as numerous as they formerly were.40
Like facts, all tending to reduce the importance given to
competition, could be produced in numbers.41 Of course,
it might be replied, in Darwin's words, that nevertheless
each organic being "at some period of its life, during
some season of the year, during each generation or at
intervals, has to struggle for life and to suffer great
destruction," and that the fittest survive during such
periods of hard struggle for life. But if the evolution of
the animal world were based exclusively, or even chiefly,
upon the survival of the fittest during periods of
calamities; if natural selection were limited in its action
to periods of exceptional drought, or sudden changes of
temperature, or inundations, retrogression would be the
rule in the animal world. Those who survive a famine, or
a severe epidemic of cholera, or small-pox, or diphtheria,
such as we see them in uncivilized countries, are neither
the strongest, nor the healthiest, nor the most
intelligent. No progress could be based on those survivals
-- the less so as all survivors usually come out of the
ordeal with an impaired health, like the Transbaikalian
horses just mentioned, or the Arctic crews, or the
garrison of a fortress which has been compelled to live
for a few months on half rations, and comes out of its
experience with a broken health, and subsequently
shows a quite abnormal mortality. All that natural
selection can do in times of calamities is to spare the
individuals endowed with the greatest endurance for
privations of all kinds. So it does among the Siberian
horses and cattle. They are enduring; they can feed upon
the Polar birch in case of need; they resist cold and
hunger. But no Siberian horse is capable of carrying half
the weight which a European horse carries with ease; no
Siberian cow gives half the amount of milk given by a
Jersey cow, and no natives of uncivilized countries can
bear a comparison with Europeans. They may better
endure hunger and cold, but their physical force is very
far below that of a well-fed European, and their
intellectual progress is despairingly slow. "Evil cannot be
productive of good," as Tchernyshevsky wrote in a
remarkable essay upon Darwinism.42
Happily enough, competition is not the rule either in the
animal world or in mankind. It is limited among animals
to exceptional periods, and natural selection finds better
fields for its activity. Better conditions are created by the
elimination of competition by means of mutual aid and
mutual Support.43 In the great struggle for life -- for the
greatest possible fulness and intensity of life with the
least waste of energy -- natural selection continually
seeks out the ways precisely for avoiding competition as
much as possible. The ants combine in nests and nations;
they pile up their stores, they rear their cattle -- and thus
avoid competition; and natural selection picks out of the
ants' family the species which know best how to avoid
competition, with its unavoidably deleterious
Nature's Strategy Against Competition
- Animals employ diverse strategies such as migration, hibernation, and food storage specifically to avoid the negative impacts of competition.
- Species like beavers and buffaloes utilize social organization and geographic movement to ensure resources are shared rather than fought over.
- When physical relocation is impossible, animals adapt by diversifying their diets, further minimizing direct conflict within the species.
- The author argues that the 'watchword' of nature is not competition, but rather combination and mutual aid.
- The practice of mutual aid is identified as the primary driver for the evolutionary success and progress of both animals and primitive humans.
"Don't compete! -- competition is always injurious to the species, and you have plenty of resources to avoid it!"
consequences. Most of our birds slowly move
southwards as the winter comes, or gather in numberless
societies and undertake long journeys -- and thus avoid
competition. Many rodents fall asleep when the time
comes that competition should set in; while other
rodents store food for the winter, and gather in large
villages for obtaining the necessary protection when at
work. The reindeer, when the lichens are dry in the
interior of the continent, migrate towards the sea.
Buffaloes cross an immense continent in order to find
plenty of food. And the beavers, when they grow
numerous on a river, divide into two parties, and go, the
old ones down the river, and the young ones up the river
and avoid competition. And when animals can neither
fall asleep, nor migrate, nor lay in stores, nor themselves
grow their food like the ants, they do what the titmouse
does, and what Wallace (Darwinism, ch. v) has so
charmingly described: they resort to new kinds of food --
and thus, again, avoid competition.44
"Don't compete! -- competition is always injurious to the
species, and you have plenty of resources to avoid it!"
That is the tendency of nature, not always realized in full,
but always present. That is the watchword which comes
to us from the bush, the forest, the river, the ocean.
"Therefore combine -- practise mutual aid! That is the
surest means for giving to each and to all the greatest
safety, the best guarantee of existence and progress,
bodily, intellectual, and moral." That is what Nature
teaches us; and that is what all those animals which have
attained the highest position in their respective classes
have done. That is also what man -- the most primitive
man -- has been doing; and that is why man has reached
the position upon which we stand now, as we shall see in
the subsequent chapters devoted to mutual aid in human
societies.
Notes
1 Syevettsoff's Periodical Phenomena, p. 251.
2 Seyfferlitz, quoted by Brehm, iv. 760.
3 The Arctic Voyages of A.E. Nordenskjöld, London, 1879,
p. 135. See also the powerful description of the St. Kilda
islands by Mr. Dixon (quoted by Seebohm), and nearly all
books of Arctic travel.
5 See Appendix III.
5 Elliot Couís, in Bulletin U.S. Geol. Survey of Territories,
iv. No. 7, pp. 556, 579, etc. Among the gulls (Larus
argentatus), Polyakoff saw on a marsh in Northern
Russia, that the nesting grounds of a very great number
of these birds were always patrolled by one male, which
warned the colony of the approach of danger. All birds
rose in such case and attacked the enemy with great
vigour. The females, which had five or six nests together
On each knoll of the marsh, kept a certain order in
leaving their nests in search of food. The fledglings,
which otherwise are extremely unprotected and easily
become the prey of the rapacious birds, were never left
alone ("Family Habits among the Aquatic Birds," in
Proceedings of the Zool. Section of St. Petersburg Soc. of
Nat., Dec. 17, 1874).
6 Brehm Father, quoted by A. Brehm, iv. 34 seq. See also
White's Natural History of Selborne, Letter XI. 7 Dr.
Couës, Birds of Dakota and Montana, in Bulletin U.S.
Survey of Territories, iv. No. 7.
8 It has often been intimated that larger birds may
occasionally transport some of the smaller birds when
they cross together the Mediterranean, but the fact still
remains doubtful. On the other side, it is certain that
some smaller birds join the bigger ones for migration.
The fact has been noticed several times, and it was
recently confirmed by L. Buxbaum at Raunheim. He saw
several parties of cranes which had larks flying in the
midst and on both sides of their migratory columns (Der
zoologische Garten, 1886, p. 133).
9 H. Seebohm and Ch. Dixon both mention this habit.
10 The fact is well known to every field-naturalist, and
with reference to England several examples may be
found in Charles Dixon's Among the Birds in Northern
Sociability and Mutual Aid
- The author highlights the viscacha as a prime example of inter-community sociability, where animals from distant villages cooperate to rescue those buried alive.
- Interspecies associations are common, such as quagga zebras living peacefully with ostriches and antelopes despite sharing the same food sources.
- The text argues that social behavior is not driven solely by competition, as evidenced by species that avoid their own kind while befriending different animals.
- Large mammals like elephants demonstrate collective intelligence by merging smaller herds into large groups to navigate insecure territory.
- The author refutes the idea that humans 'created' society, asserting that social structures existed in nature long before the arrival of man.
- Play, music, and dancing are identified as universal instincts in nature that reinforce social bonds across various species.
When the farmer destroys a viscacha-burrow, and buries the inhabitants under a heap of earth, other viscachas—we are told by Hudson—'come from a distance to dig out those that are buried alive.'
Shires. The chaffinches arrive during winter in vast flocks;
and about the same time, i.e. in November, come flocks
of bramblings; redwings also frequent the same places
"in similar large companies," and so on (pp. 165, 166).
11 S.W. Baker, Wild Beasts, etc., vol. i. p. 316. 12 Tschudi,
Thierleben der Alpenwelt, p. 404.
13 Houzeau's Études, ii. 463.
14 For their hunting associations see Sir E. Tennant's
Natural History of Ceylon, quoted in Romanes's Animal
Intelligence, p. 432.
15 See Emil Hüter's letter in L. Büchner's Liebe.
16 See Appendix IV.
17 With regard to the viscacha it is very interesting to
note that these highly-sociable little animals not only live
peaceably together in each village, but that whole
villages visit each other at nights. Sociability is thus
extended to the whole species -- not only to a given
society, or to a nation, as we saw it with the ants. When
the farmer destroys a viscacha-burrow, and buries the
inhabitants under a heap of earth, other viscachas -- we
are told by Hudson -- "come from a distance to dig out
those that are buried alive" (l.c., p. 311). This is a widely-
known fact in La Plata, verified by the author.
18 Handbuch für Jäger und Jagdberechtigte, quoted by
Brehm, ii. 223. 19 Buffon's Histoire Naturelle.
20 In connection with the horses it is worthy of notice
that the quagga zebra, which never comes together with
the dauw zebra, nevertheless lives on excellent terms,
not only with ostriches, which are very good sentries, but
also with gazelles, several species of antelopes, and gnus.
We thus have a case of mutual dislike between the
quagga and the dauw which cannot be explained by
competition for food. The fact that the quagga lives
together with ruminants feeding on the same grass as
itself excludes that hypothesis, and we must look for
some incompatibility of character, as in the case of the
hare and the rabbit. Cf., among others, Clive Phillips-
Wolley's Big Game Shooting (Badminton Library), which
contains excellent illustrations of various species living
together in East Africa.
21 Our Tungus hunter, who was going to marry, and
therefore was prompted by the desire of getting as many
furs as he possibly could, was beating the hill-sides all
day long on horseback in search of deer. His efforts were
not rewarded by even so much as one fallow deer killed
every day; and he was an excellent hunter.
22 According to Samuel W. Baker, elephants combine in
larger groups than the "compound family." "I have
frequently observed," he wrote, "in the portion of Ceylon
known as the Park Country, the tracks of elephants in
great numbers which have evidently been considerable
herds that have joined together in a general retreat from
a ground which they considered insecure" (Wild Beasts
and their Ways, vol. i. p. 102).
23 Pigs, attacked by wolves, do the same (Hudson, l.c.).
24 Romanes's Animal Intelligence, p. 472.
25 Brehm, i. 82; Darwin's Descent of Man, ch. iii. The
Kozloff expedition of 1899-1901 have also had to sustain
in Northern Thibet a similar fight.
26 The more strange was it to read in the previously-
mentioned article by Huxley the following paraphrase of
a well-known sentence of Rousseau: "The first men who
substituted mutual peace for that of mutual war --
whatever the motive which impelled them to take that
step -- created society" (Nineteenth Century, Feb. 1888,
p. 165). Society has not been created by man; it is
anterior to man.
27 Such monographs as the chapter on "Music and
Dancing in Nature" which we have in Hudson's Naturalist
on the La Plata, and Carl Gross' Play of Animals, have
already thrown a considerable light upon an instinct
which is absolutely universal in Nature.
28 Not only numerous species of birds possess the habit
of assembling together -- in many cases always at the
same spot -- to indulge in antics and dancing
performances, but W.H. Hudson's experience is that
Cooperation and Competition in Nature
- The text highlights numerous instances of altruism in the animal kingdom, such as badgers, rats, and crows caring for wounded or blind members of their species.
- It challenges the assumption that species displacement is always caused by direct competition, suggesting human intervention or differing habitats often play a role.
- The author notes that nearly all mammals and birds engage in social performances or 'choruses,' emphasizing the communal nature of animal life.
- Darwinian theories of extinction are discussed, specifically how species adapt to unique niches to avoid direct competition with their ancestors.
- The migration patterns of prehistoric horses across Asia, Africa, and America are cited as evidence of the vast geographical reach of ancestral species.
- The text argues that natural selection often works by adapting individuals to new modes of life to 'seize unappropriated places' rather than through violent struggle.
Mr. Blyth saw Indian crows feeding two or three blind comrades; and so on.
nearly all mammals and birds ("probably there are really
no exceptions") indulge frequently in more or less regular
or set performances with or without sound, or composed
of sound exclusively (p. 264).
29 For the choruses of monkeys, see Brehm.
30 Haygarth, Bush Life in Australia, p. 58.
31 To quote but a few instances, a wounded badger was
carried away by another badger suddenly appearing on
the scene; rats have been seen feeding a blind couple
(Seelenleben der Thiere, p. 64 seq.). Brehm himself saw
two crows feeding in a hollow tree a third crow which
was wounded; its wound was several weeks old
(Hausfreund, 1874, 715; Büchner's Liebe, 203). Mr. Blyth
saw Indian crows feeding two or three blind comrades;
and so on.
32 Man and Beast, p. 344.
33 L.H. Morgan, The American Beaver, 1868, p. 272;
Descent of Man, ch. iv.
34 One species of swallow is said to have caused the
decrease of another swallow species in North America;
the recent increase of the missel-thrush in Scotland has
caused the decrease of the song.thrush; the brown rat
has taken the place of the black rat in Europe; in Russia
the small cockroach has everywhere driven before it its
greater congener; and in Australia the imported hive-bee
is rapidly exterminating the small stingless bee. Two
other cases, but relative to domesticated animals, are
mentioned in the preceding paragraph. While recalling
these same facts, A.R. Wallace remarks in a footnote
relative to the Scottish thrushes: "Prof. A. Newton,
however, informs me that these species do not interfere
in the way here stated" (Darwinism, p. 34). As to the
brown rat, it is known that, owing to its amphibian
habits, it usually stays in the lower parts of human
dwellings (low cellars, sewers, etc.), as also on the banks
of canals and rivers; it also undertakes distant migrations
in numberless bands. The black rat, on the contrary,
prefers staying in our dwellings themselves, under the
floor, as well as in our stables and barns. It thus is much
more exposed to be exterminated by man; and we
cannot maintain, with any approach to certainty, that the
black rat is being either exterminated or starved out by
the brown rat and not by man.
35 "But it may be urged that when several closely-allied
species inhabit the same territory, we surely ought to
find at the present time many transitional forms.... By my
theory these allied species are descended from a
common parent; and during the process of modification,
each has become adapted to the conditions of life of its
own region, and has supplanted and exterminated its
original parent-form and all the transitional varieties
between its past and present states" (Origin of Species,
6th ed. p. 134); also p. 137, 296 (all paragraph "On
Extinction").
36 According to Madame Marie Pavloff, who has made a
special study of this subject, they migrated from Asia to
Africa, stayed there some time, and returned next to
Asia. Whether this double migration be confirmed or not,
the fact of a former extension of the ancestor of our
horse over Asia, Africa, and America is settled beyond
doubt.
37 The Naturalist on the River Amazons, ii. 85, 95.
38 Dr. B. Altum, Waldbeschädigungen durch Thiere und
Gegenmittel (Berlin, 1889), pp. 207 seq.
39 Dr. B. Altum, ut supra, pp. 13 and 187.
40 A. Becker in the Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes
de Moscou, 1889, p. 625.
41 See Appendix V.
42 Russkaya Mysl, Sept. 1888: "The Theory of Beneficency
of Struggle for Life, being a Preface to various Treatises
on Botanics, Zoology, and Human Life," by an Old
Transformist.
43 "One of the most frequent modes in which Natural
Selection acts is, by adapting some individuals of a
species to a somewhat different mode of life, whereby
they are able to seize unappropriated places in Nature"
(Origin of Species, p. 145) -- in other words, to avoid
competition.
44 See Appendix VI.
Chapter 3: MUTUAL AID AMONG SAVAGES
Mutual Aid in Human Evolution
- The author argues that mutual support is as fundamental to human evolution as it is to the survival of social animal species.
- The concept of a 'war of each against all' is challenged as an unphilosophical and unscientific view of primitive human history.
- Pessimistic historians and philosophers like Hobbes incorrectly characterized early mankind as a loose aggregation of individuals driven by bestial competition.
- Modern writers have misused Darwinian terminology to falsely represent primitive humans as ethically void predators engaged in a 'continual free fight.'
- Evidence from tribal societies, such as the Eskimos and Dayaks, suggests that common law and sociability preceded the development of the separate family unit.
- Sociability and the avoidance of competition are identified as the primary drivers of progress and prosperity within a species.
Huxley, as is known, took the lead of that school, and in a paper written in 1888 he represented primitive men as a sort of tigers or lions, deprived of all ethical conceptions, fighting out the struggle for existence to its bitter end, and living a life of 'continual free fight'.
Supposed war of each against all. -- Tribal origin of
human society. -- Late appearance of the separate family.
-- Bushmen and Hottentots. -- Australians, Papuas. --
Eskimos, Aleoutes. -- Features of savage life difficult to
understand for the European. -- The Dayak's conception
of justice. -- Common law.
The immense part played by mutual aid and mutual
support in the evolution of the animal world has been
briefly analyzed in the preceding chapters. We have now
to cast a glance upon the part played by the same
agencies in the evolution of mankind. We saw how few
are the animal species which live an isolated life, and
how numberless are those which live in societies, either
for mutual defence, or for hunting and storing up food,
or for rearing their offspring, or simply for enjoying life in
common. We also saw that, though a good deal of
warfare goes on between different classes of animals, or
different species, or even different tribes of the same
species, peace and mutual support are the rule within
the tribe or the species; and that those species which
best know how to combine, and to avoid competition,
have the best chances of survival and of a further
progressive development. They prosper, while the
unsociable species decay.
It is evident that it would be quite contrary to all that
we know of nature if men were an exception to so
general a rule: if a creature so defenceless as man was at
his beginnings should have found his protection and his
way to progress, not in mutual support, like other
animals, but in a reckless competition for personal
advantages, with no regard to the interests of the
species. To a mind accustomed to the idea of unity in
nature, such a proposition appears utterly indefensible.
And yet, improbable and unphilosophical as it is, it has
never found a lack of supporters. There always were
writers who took a pessimistic view of mankind. They
knew it, more or less superficially, through their own
limited experience; they knew of history what the
analysts, always watchful of wars, cruelty, and
oppression, told of it, and little more besides; and they
concluded that mankind is nothing but a loose
aggregation of beings, always ready to fight with each
other, and only prevented from so doing by the
intervention of some authority.
Hobbes took that position; and while some of his
eighteenth-century followers endeavoured to prove that
at no epoch of its existence -- not even in its most
primitive condition -- mankind lived in a state of
perpetual warfare; that men have been sociable even in
"the state of nature," and that want of knowledge, rather
than the natural bad inclinations of man, brought
humanity to all the horrors of its early historical life, -- his
idea was, on the contrary, that the so-called "state of
nature" was nothing but a permanent fight between
individuals, accidentally huddled together by the mere
caprice of their bestial existence. True, that science has
made some progress since Hobbes's time, and that we
have safer ground to stand upon than the speculations of
Hobbes or Rousseau. But the Hobbesian philosophy has
plenty of admirers still; and we have had of late quite a
school of writers who, taking possession of Darwin's
terminology rather than of his leading ideas, made of it
an argument in favour of Hobbes's views upon primitive
man, and even succeeded in giving them a scientific
appearance. Huxley, as is known, took the lead of that
school, and in a paper written in 1888 he represented
primitive men as a sort of tigers or lions, deprived of all
ethical conceptions, fighting out the struggle for
existence to its bitter end, and living a life of "continual
free fight"; to quote his own words -- "beyond the
limited and, temporary relations of the family, the
Hobbesian war of each against all was the normal state
of existence."1
It has been remarked more than once that the chief
The Social Origins of Mankind
- The author refutes the Hobbesian view that early humans lived in small, isolated families, arguing instead that social life preceded the family unit.
- Ethnological research into primitive institutions reveals that the family is a late product of evolution rather than its starting point.
- Zoological evidence supports this by showing that higher mammals, with few exceptions, live in societies rather than as solitary pairs.
- Darwin suggested that humans likely descended from weaker but highly social species, as sociability was a prerequisite for survival and development.
- Archaeological findings from the Old Stone Age consistently show clusters of tools and dwellings, proving that even the earliest humans lived in large groups.
Far from being a primitive form of organization, the family is a very late product of human evolution.
error of Hobbes, and the eighteenth-century
philosophers as well, was to imagine that mankind began
its life in the shape of small straggling families,
something like the "limited and temporary" families of
the bigger carnivores, while in reality it is now positively
known that such was not the case. Of course, we have no
direct evidence as to the modes of life of the first man-
like beings. We are not yet settled even as to the time of
their first appearance, geologists being inclined at
present to see their traces in the pliocene, or even the
miocene, deposits of the Tertiary period. But we have
the indirect method which permits us to throw some
light even upon that remote antiquity. A most careful
investigation into the social institutions of the lowest
races has been carried on during the last forty years, and
it has revealed among the present institutions of
primitive folk sometraces of still older institutions which
have long disappeared, but nevertheless left
unmistakable traces of their previous existence. A whole
science devoted to the embryology of human institutions
has thus developed in the hands of Bachofen,
MacLennan, Morgan, Edwin Tylor, Maine, Post,
Kovalevsky, Lubbock, and many others. And that science
has established beyond any doubt that mankind did not
begin its life in the shape of small isolated families.
Far from being a primitive form of organization, the
family is a very late product of human evolution. As far as
we can go back in the palæo-ethnology of mankind, we
find men living in societies -- in tribes similar to those of
the highest mammals; and an extremely slow and long
evolution was required to bring these societies to the
gentile, or clan organization, which, in its turn, had to
undergo another, also very long evolution, before the
first germs of family, polygamous or monogamous, could
appear. Societies, bands, or tribes -- not families -- were
thus the primitive form of organization of mankind and
its earliest ancestors. That is what ethnology has come to
after its painstaking researches. And in so doing it simply
came to what might have been foreseen by the zoologist.
None of the higher mammals, save a few carnivores and
a few undoubtedly-decaying species of apes (orang-
outans and gorillas), live in small families, isolatedly
straggling in the woods. All others live in societies. And
Darwin so well understood that isolately-living apes
never could have developed into man-like beings, that he
was inclined to consider man as descended from some
comparatively weak but social species, like the
chimpanzee, rather than from some stronger but
unsociable species, like the gorilla.2 Zoology and palaeo-
ethnology are thus agreed in considering that the band,
not the family, was the earliest form of social life. The
first human societies simply were a further development
of those societies which constitute the very essence of
life of the higher animals.3
If we now go over to positive evidence, we see that the
earliest traces of man, dating from the glacial or the early
post-glacial period, afford unmistakable proofs of man
having lived even then in societies. Isolated finds of stone
implements, even from the Old Stone Age, are very rare;
on the contrary, wherever one flint implement is
discovered others are sure to be found, in most cases in
very large quantities. At a time when men were dwelling
in caves, or under occasionally protruding rocks, in
company with mammals now extinct, and hardly
succeeded in making the roughest sorts of flint hatchets,
they already knew the advantages of life in societies. In
the valleys of the tributaries of the Dordogne, the surface
of the rocks is in some places entirely covered with caves
which were inhabited by palæolithic men.4 Sometimes
the cave-dwellings are superposed in storeys, and they
certainly recall much more the nesting colonies of
Social Life of Early Man
- Archaeological evidence from Paleolithic caves suggests that early humans lived in large societies rather than isolated families, evidenced by the 'numberless' flint implements found.
- The discovery of communal tribal meals at burial sites in the Aurignac region indicates the early existence of shared rituals and tribal worship.
- During the Lacustrine period, the high density of Neolithic stations along ancient lake shores points to a surprisingly large and stable population.
- Massive shell-heaps in Denmark, once mistaken for natural formations, reveal generations of small tribes living in close proximity and relative peace.
- Swiss lake-dwellings demonstrate advanced communal labor, where entire tribes cooperated to build massive platforms on pillars to support their villages.
- The lack of evidence for conflict in these early settlements suggests that primitive human life was characterized more by social cooperation than by constant warfare.
The very size and extension of the shell heaps prove that for generations and generations the coasts of Denmark were inhabited by hundreds of small tribes which certainly lived as peacefully together as the Fuegian tribes.
swallows than the dens of carnivores. As to the flint
implements discovered in those caves, to use Lubbock's
words, "one may say without exaggeration that they are
numberless." The same is true of other palæolithic
stations. It also appears from Lartet's investigations that
the inhabitants of the Aurignac region in the south of
France partook of tribal meals at the burial of their dead.
So that men lived in societies, and had germs of a tribal
worship, even at that extremely remote epoch.
The same is still better proved as regards the later part
of the Stone Age. Traces of neolithic man have been
found in numberless quantities, so that we can
reconstitute his manner of life to a great extent. When
the ice-cap (which must have spread from the Polar
regions as far south as middle France, middle Germany,
and middle Russia, and covered Canada as well as a good
deal of what is now the United States) began to melt
away, the surfaces freed from ice were covered, first,
with swamps and marshes, and later on with numberless
lakes.5 Lakes filled all depressions of the valleys before
their waters dug out those permanent channels which,
during a subsequent epoch, became our rivers. And
wherever we explore, in Europe, Asia, or America, the
shores of the literally numberless lakes of that period,
whose proper name would be the Lacustrine period, we
find traces of neolithic man. They are so numerous that
we can only wonder at the relative density of population
at that time. The "stations" of neolithic man closely
follow each other on the terraces which now mark the
shores of the old lakes. And at each of those stations
stone implements appear in such numbers, that no
doubt is possible as to the length of time during which
they were inhabited by rather numerous tribes. Whole
workshops of flint implements, testifying of the numbers
of workers who used to come together, have been
discovered by the archæologists.
Traces of a more advanced period, already
characterized by the use of some pottery, are found in
the shell-heaps of Denmark. They appear, as is well
known, in the shape of heaps from five to ten feet thick,
from 100 to 200 feet wide, and 1,000 feet or more in
length, and they are so common along some parts of the
sea-coast that for a long time they were considered as
natural growths. And yet they "contain nothing but what
has been in some way or other subservient to the use of
man," and they are so densely stuffed with products of
human industry that, during a two days' stay at Milgaard,
Lubbock dug out no less than 191 pieces of stone-
implements and four fragments of pottery.6 The very
size and extension of the shell heaps prove that for
generations and generations the coasts of Denmark were
inhabited by hundreds of small tribes which certainly
lived as peacefully together as the Fuegian tribes, which
also accumulate like shellheaps, are living in our own
times.
As to the lake-dwellings of Switzerland, which
represent a still further advance in civilization, they yield
still better evidence of life and work in societies. It is
known that even during the Stone Age the shores of the
Swiss lakes were dotted with a succession of villages,
each of which consisted of several huts, and was built
upon a platform supported by numberless pillars in the
lake. No less than twenty-four, mostly Stone Age villages,
were discovered along the shores of Lake Leman, thirty-
two in the Lake of Constance, forty-six in the Lake of
Neuchâtel, and so on; and each of them testifies to the
immense amount of labour which was spent in common
by the tribe, not by the family. It has even been asserted
that the life of the lake-dwellers must have been
remarkably free of warfare. And so it probably was,
especially if we refer to the life of those primitive folk
who live until the present time in similar villages built
upon pillars on the sea coasts.
Origins of Primitive Organization
- Evidence from prehistoric remains and modern tribes contradicts Hobbesian theories of primitive life as a solitary war of all against all.
- The 'degeneration theory' is debunked by the geographical distribution of tribes in regions still mirroring post-glacial conditions.
- Modern 'savages' are viewed as living fragments of early post-glacial populations who migrated as climates shifted and agriculture spread.
- Despite vast distances and racial differences, these tribes share striking similarities in their social institutions and Neolithic tools.
- Primitive societies are characterized by complex clan organizations rather than the modern nuclear family structure.
- Early human history likely involved a stage of communal marriage governed by strict tribal regulations rather than individual caprice.
They were at that time what the terrible urmans of North-West Siberia are now, and their population, inaccessible to and untouched by civilization, retained the characters of early post-glacial man.
It is thus seen, even from the above rapid hints, that
our knowledge of primitive man is not so scanty after all,
and that, so far as it goes, it is rather opposed than
favourable to the Hobbesian speculations. Moreover, it
may be supplemented, to a great extent, by the direct
observation of such primitive tribes as now stand on the
same level of civilization as the inhabitants of Europe
stood in prehistoric times.
That these primitive tribes which we find now are not
degenerated specimens of mankind who formerly knew a
higher civilization, as it has occasionally been maintained,
has sufficiently been proved by Edwin Tylor and Lubbock.
However, to the arguments already opposed to the
degeneration theory, the following may be added. Save a
few tribes clustering in the less-accessible highlands, the
"savages" represent a girdle which encircles the more or
less civilized nations, and they occupy the extremities of
our continents, most of which have retained still, or
recently were bearing, an early post-glacial character.
Such are the Eskimos and their congeners in Greenland,
Arctic America, and Northern Siberia; and, in the
Southern hemisphere, the Australians, the Papuas, the
Fuegians, and, partly, the Bushmen; while within the
civilized area, like primitive folk are only found in the
Himalayas, the highlands of Australasia, and the plateaus
of Brazil. Now it must be borne in mind that the glacial
age did not come to an end at once over the whole
surface of the earth. It still continues in Greenland.
Therefore, at a time when the littoral regions of the
Indian Ocean, the Mediterranean, or the Gulf of Mexico
already enjoyed a warmer climate, and became the seats
of higher civilizations, immense territories in middle
Europe, Siberia, and Northern America, as well as in
Patagonia, Southern Africa, and Southern Australasia,
remained in early postglacial conditions which rendered
them inaccessible to the civilized nations of the torrid
and sub-torrid zones. They were at that time what the
terrible urmans of North-West Siberia are now, and their
population, inaccessible to and untouched by civilization,
retained the characters of early post-glacial man. Later
on, when desiccation rendered these territories more
suitable for agriculture, they were peopled with more
civilized immigrants; and while part of their previous
inhabitants were assimilated by the new settlers, another
part migrated further, and settled where we find them.
The territories they inhabit now are still, or recently
were, sub-glacial, as to their physical features; their arts
and implements are those of the Neolithic age; and,
notwithstanding their racial differences, and the
distances which separate them, their modes of life and
social institutions bear a striking likeness. So we cannot
but consider them as fragments of the early post-glacial
population of the now civilized area.
The first thing which strikes us as soon as we begin
studying primitive folk is the complexity of the
organization of marriage relations under which they are
living. With most of them the family, in the sense we
attribute to it, is hardly found in its germs. But they are
by no means loose aggregations of men and women
coming in a disorderly manner together in conformity
with their momentary caprices. All of them are under a
certain organization, which has been described by
Morgan in its general aspects as the "gentile," or clan
organization.7
To tell the matter as briefly as possible, there is little
doubt that mankind has passed at its beginnings through
a stage which may be described as that of "communal
marriage"; that is, the whole tribe had husbands and
wives in common with but little regard to consanguinity.
But it is also certain that some restrictions to that free
intercourse were imposed at a very early period. Inter-
marriage was soon prohibited between the sons of one
Evolution of the Clan
- The clan or 'gens' evolved through increasingly complex marriage prohibitions, moving from communal relations to strict exogamy between specific groups.
- The modern family unit originated within the clan structure through the capture of women in war, who were eventually allowed to live in separate huts.
- The existence of intricate social rules among 'primitive' peoples proves that social instincts and ethical principles are deeply rooted in human nature.
- Clan organization is a universal historical stage shared by diverse groups including the Greeks, Romans, Celts, and Slavonians.
- The tenacity of these ancient institutions refutes the idea of primitive man as a disorderly individualist driven solely by passion and force.
- Unbridled individualism is identified as a modern phenomenon rather than a characteristic of early human development.
Unbridled individualism is a modern growth, but it is not characteristic of primitive mankind.
mother and her sisters, granddaughters, and aunts. Later
on it was prohibited between the sons and daughters of
the same mother, and further limitations did not fail to
follow. The idea of a gens, or clan, which embodied all
presumed descendants from one stock (or rather all
those who gathered in one group) was evolved, and
marriage within the clan was entirely prohibited. It still
remained "communal," but the wife or the husband had
to be taken from another clan. And when a gens became
too numerous, and subdivided into several gentes, each
of them was divided into classes (usually four), and
marriage was permitted only between certain well-
defined classes. That is the stage which we find now
among the Kamilaroi-speaking Australians. As to the
family, its first germs appeared amidst the clan
organization. A woman who was captured in war from
some other clan, and who formerly would have belonged
to the whole gens, could be kept at a later period by the
capturer, under certain obligations towards the tribe. She
may be taken by him to a separate hut, after she had
paid a certain tribute to the clan, and thus constitute
within the gens a separate family, the appearance of
which evidently was opening a quite new phase of
civilization.8
Now, if we take into consideration that this
complicated organization developed among men who
stood at the lowest known degree of development, and
that it maintained itself in societies knowing no kind of
authority besides the authority of public opinion, we at
once see how deeply enrooted social instincts must have
been in human nature, even at its lowest stages. A
savage who is capable of living under such an
organization, and of freely submitting to rules which
continually clash with his personal desires, certainly is
not a beast devoid of ethical principles and knowing no
rein to its passions. But the fact becomes still more
striking if we consider the immense antiquity of the clan
organization. It is now known that the primitive Semites,
the Greeks of Homer, the prehistoric Romans, the
Germans of Tacitus, the early Celts and the early
Slavonians, all have had their own period of clan
organization, closely analogous to that of the Australians,
the Red Indians, the Eskimos, and other inhabitants of
the "savage girdle."9 So we must admit that either the
evolution of marriage laws went on on the same lines
among all human races, or the rudiments of the clan
rules were developed among some common ancestors of
the Semites, the Aryans, the Polynesians, etc., before
their differentiation into separate races took place, and
that these rules were maintained, until now, among
races long ago separated from the common stock. Both
alternatives imply, however, an equally striking tenacity
of the institution -- such a tenacity that no assaults of the
individual could break it down through the scores of
thousands of years that it was in existence. The very
persistence of the clan organization shows how utterly
false it is to represent primitive mankind as a disorderly
agglomeration of individuals, who only obey their
individual passions, and take advantage of their personal
force and cunningness against all other representatives
of the species. Unbridled individualism is a modern
growth, but it is not characteristic of primitive
mankind.10
Going now over to the existing savages, we may begin
with the Bushmen, who stand at a very low level of
development -- so low indeed that they have no
dwellings and sleep in holes dug in the soil, occasionally
protected by some screens. It is known that when
Europeans settled in their territory and destroyed deer,
the Bushmen began stealing the settlers' cattle,
whereupon a war of extermination, too horrible to be
related here, was waged against them. Five hundred
Bushmen were slaughtered in 1774, three thousand in
1808 and 1809 by the Farmers' Alliance, and so on. They
Tribal Morality and European Perceptions
- The historical knowledge of the Bushmen is skewed because it was primarily recorded by the same colonial groups that systematically exterminated them.
- Despite being hunted and poisoned by settlers, Bushmen demonstrated profound internal solidarity, never abandoning their wounded and sharing resources without conflict.
- The Hottentots, though living in material poverty, practiced a radical form of hospitality where it was considered impossible to eat without sharing food with passersby.
- Early European observers often initially caricatured indigenous groups as 'filthy' or 'savage' before eventually recognizing their superior social integrity and benevolence.
- The 'tribal morality' of these groups—characterized by sacred oaths, chastity, and a lack of European 'faithless arts'—challenges the notion of the 'primitive' as morally inferior.
- A recurring pattern exists where long-term immersion among indigenous peoples leads observers to describe them as the kindest or gentlest races on earth.
He cannot eat alone, and, however hungry, he calls those who pass by to share his food.
were poisoned like rats, killed by hunters lying in ambush
before the carcass of some animal, killed wherever met
with.11 So that our knowledge of the Bushmen, being
chiefly borrowed from those same people who
exterminated them, is necessarily limited. But still we
know that when the Europeans came, the Bushmen lived
in small tribes (or clans), sometimes federated together;
that they used to hunt in common, and divided the spoil
without quarrelling; that they never abandoned their
wounded, and displayed strong affection to their
comrades. Lichtenstein has a most touching story about
a Bushman, nearly drowned in a river, who was rescued
by his companions. They took off their furs to cover him,
and shivered themselves; they dried him, rubbed him
before the fire, and smeared his body with warm grease
till they brought him back to life. And when the Bushmen
found, in Johan van der Walt, a man who treated them
well, they expressed their thankfulness by a most
touching attachment to that man.12 Burchell and Moffat
both represent them as goodhearted, disinterested, true
to their promises, and grateful,13 all qualities which
could develop only by being practised within the tribe. As
to their love to children, it is sufficient to say that when a
European wished to secure a Bushman woman as a slave,
he stole her child: the mother was sure to come into
slavery to share the fate of her child.14
The same social manners characterize the Hottentots,
who are but a little more developed than the Bushmen.
Lubbock describes them as "the filthiest animals," and
filthy they really are. A fur suspended to the neck and
worn till it falls to pieces is all their dress; their huts are a
few sticks assembled together and covered with mats,
with no kind of furniture within. And though they kept
oxen and sheep, and seem to have known the use of iron
before they made acquaintance with the Europeans, they
still occupy one of the lowest degrees of the human
scale. And yet those who knew them highly praised their
sociability and readiness to aid each other. If anything is
given to a Hottentot, he at once divides it among all
present -- a habit which, as is known, so much struck
Darwin among the Fuegians. He cannot eat alone, and,
however hungry, he calls those who pass by to share his
food. And when Kolben expressed his astonishment
thereat, he received the answer. "That is Hottentot
manner." But this is not Hottentot manner only: it is an
all but universal habit among the "savages." Kolben, who
knew the Hottentots well and did not pass by their
defects in silence, could not praise their tribal morality
highly enough.
"Their word is sacred," he wrote. They know "nothing of
the corruptness and faithless arts of Europe." "They live
in great tranquillity and are seldom at war with their
neighbours." They are "all kindness and goodwill to one
another.. One of the greatest pleasures of the Hottentots
certainly lies in their gifts and good offices to one
another." "The integrity of the Hottentots, their
strictness and celerity in the exercise of justice, and their
chastity, are things in which they excel all or most
nations in the world."15
Tachart, Barrow, and Moodie16 fully confirm Kolben's
testimony. Let me only remark that when Kolben wrote
that "they are certainly the most friendly, the most
liberal and the most benevolent people to one another
that ever appeared on the earth" (i. 332), he wrote a
sentence which has continually appeared since in the
description of savages. When first meeting with primitive
races, the Europeans usually make a caricature of their
life; but when an intelligent man has stayed among them
for a longer time, he generally describes them as the
"kindest" or "the gentlest" race on the earth. These very
same words have been applied to the Ostyaks, the
Samoyedes, the Eskimos, the Dayaks, the Aleoutes, the
Social Organization of Indigenous Tribes
- Despite primitive material conditions and lack of formal government, Australian and Papuan tribes exhibit complex clan-based social structures.
- Common ownership of hunting and fishing territories is a standard practice, with resources often shared among the entire community.
- Social bonds are characterized by strong internal friendships, the careful tending of the sick, and high respect for the elderly.
- Conflict resolution and moral codes exist without formal religion or idols, often relying on duels or community fines.
- The presence of cannibalism and infanticide in some tribes coexists with deep parental affection and communal support systems.
They are sociable and cheerful; they laugh very much.
Papuas, and so on, by the highest authorities. I also
remember having read them applied to the Tunguses,
the Tchuktchis, the Sioux, and several others. The very
frequency of that high commendation already speaks
volumes in itself.
The natives of Australia do not stand on a higher level
of development than their South African brothers. Their
huts are of the same character. Very often simple
screens are the only protection against cold winds. In
their food they are most indifferent: they devour horribly
putrefied corpses, and cannibalism is resorted to in times
of scarcity. When first discovered by Europeans, they had
no implements but in stone or bone, and these were of
the roughest description. Some tribes had even no
canoes, and did not know barter-trade. And yet, when
their manners and customs were carefully studied, they
proved to be living under that elaborate clan
organization which I have mentioned on a preceding
page.17
The territory they inhabit is usually allotted between
the different gentes or clans; but the hunting and fishing
territories of each clan are kept in common, and the
produce of fishing and hunting belongs to the whole clan;
so also the fishing and hunting implements.18 The meals
are taken in common. Like many other savages, they
respect certain regulations as to the seasons when
certain gums and grasses may be collected.19 As to their
morality altogether, we cannot do better than transcribe
the following answers given to the questions of the Paris
Anthropological Society by Lumholtz, a missionary who
sojourned in North Queensland:20 --
"The feeling of friendship is known among them; it is
strong. Weak people are usually supported; sick people
are very well attended to; they never are abandoned or
killed. These tribes are cannibals, but they very seldom
eat members of their own tribe (when immolated on
religious principles, I suppose); they eat strangers only.
The parents love their children, play with them, and pet
them. Infanticide meets with common approval. Old
people are very well treated, never put to death. No
religion, no idols, only a fear of death. Polygamous
marriage quarrels arising within the tribe are settled by
means of duels fought with wooden swords and shields.
No slaves; no culture of any kind; no pottery; no dress,
save an apron sometimes worn by women. The clan
consists of two hundred individuals, divided into four
classes of men and four of women; marriage being only
permitted within the usual classes, and never within the
gens."
For the Papuas, closely akin to the above, we have the
testimony of G.L. Bink, who stayed in New Guinea, chiefly
in Geelwink Bay, from 1871 to 1883. Here is the essence
of his answers to the same questioner:21 --
"They are sociable and cheerful; they laugh very much.
Rather timid than courageous. Friendship is relatively
strong among persons belonging to different tribes, and
still stronger within the tribe. A friend will often pay the
debt of his friend, the stipulation being that the latter
will repay it without interest to the children of the
lender. They take care of the ill and the old; old people
are never abandoned, and in no case are they killed --
unless it be a slave who was ill for a long time. War
prisoners are sometimes eaten. The children are very
much petted and loved. Old and feeble war prisoners are
killed, the others are sold as slaves. They have no
religion, no gods, no idols, no authority of any
description; the oldest man in the family is the judge. In
cases of adultery a fine is paid, and part of it goes to the
negoria (the community). The soil is kept in common, but
the crop belongs to those who have grown it. They have
pottery, and know barter-trade -- the custom being that
the merchant gives them the goods, whereupon they
return to their houses and bring the native goods
required by the merchant; if the latter cannot be
Primitive Communism and Tribal Feuds
- The Papuan people live under a system of primitive communism, sharing labor, childcare, and food without the presence of formal chiefs.
- Despite reports of cannibalism, explorers like Miklukho-Maclay found that treating tribes with absolute honesty led to peaceful and regret-free coexistence.
- Social life centers around the 'long house,' a communal space for unmarried men and collective decision-making common across many indigenous cultures.
- Inter-village feuds are typically driven by superstition and the belief that illness is caused by enemy witchcraft rather than economic competition.
- Similar communal structures and peaceful internal relations are observed among the Fuegians and Arctic tribes like the Eskimos.
- These groups maintain social harmony and care for their elderly, even while using primitive tools reminiscent of the glacial age.
These poor creatures, who even do not know how to obtain fire, and carefully maintain it in their huts, live under their primitive communism, without any chiefs; and within their villages they have no quarrels worth speaking of.
obtained, the European goods are returned.22 They are
head-hunters, and in so doing they prosecute blood
revenge. 'Sometimes,' Finsch says, 'the affair is referred
to the Rajah of Namototte, who terminates it by
imposing a fine.'"
When well treated, the Papuas are very kind. Miklukho-
Maclay landed on the eastern coast of New Guinea,
followed by one single man, stayed for two years among
tribes reported to be cannibals, and left them with
regret; he returned again to stay one year more among
them, and never had he any conflict to complain of. True
that his rule was never -- under no pretext whatever -- to
say anything which was not truth, nor make any promise
which he could not keep. These poor creatures, who
even do not know how to obtain fire, and carefully
maintain it in their huts, live under their primitive
communism, without any chiefs; and within their villages
they have no quarrels worth speaking of. They work in
common, just enough to get the food of the day; they
rear their children in common; and in the evenings they
dress themselves as coquettishly as they can, and dance.
Like all savages, they are fond of dancing. Each village has
its barla, or balai -- the "long house," "longue maison," or
"grande maison" -- for the unmarried men, for social
gatherings, and for the discussion of common affairs --
again a trait which is common to most inhabitants of the
Pacific Islands, the Eskimos, the Red Indians, and so on.
Whole groups of villages are on friendly terms, and visit
each other en bloc.
Unhappily, feuds are not uncommon -- not in
consequence of "Overstocking of the area," or "keen
competition," and like inventions of a mercantile century,
but chiefly in consequence of superstition. As soon as
any one falls ill, his friends and relatives come together,
and deliberately discuss who might be the cause of the
illness. All possible enemies are considered, every one
confesses of his own petty quarrels, and finally the real
cause is discovered. An enemy from the next village has
called it down, and a raid upon that village is decided
upon. Therefore, feuds are rather frequent, even
between the coast villages, not to say a word of the
cannibal mountaineers who are considered as real
witches and enemies, though, on a closer acquaintance,
they prove to be exactly the same sort of people as their
neighbours on the seacoast.23
Many striking pages could be written about the
harmony which prevails in the villages of the Polynesian
inhabitants of the Pacific Islands. But they belong to a
more advanced stage of civilization. So we shall now take
our illustrations from the far north. I must mention,
however, before leaving the Southern Hemisphere, that
even the Fuegians, whose reputation has been so bad,
appear under a much better light since they begin to be
better known. A few French missionaries who stay
among them "know of no act of malevolence to complain
of." In their clans, consisting of from 120 to 150 souls,
they practise the same primitive communism as the
Papuas; they share everything in common, and treat
their old people very well. Peace prevails among these
tribes.24 With the Eskimos and their nearest congeners,
the Thlinkets, the Koloshes, and the Aleoutes, we find
one of the nearest illustrations of what man may have
been during the glacial age. Their implements hardly
differ from those of palæolithic man, and some of their
tribes do not yet know fishing: they simply spear the fish
with a kind of harpoon.25 They know the use of iron, but
they receive it from the Europeans, or find it on wrecked
ships. Their social organization is of a very primitive kind,
though they already have emerged from the stage of
"communal marriage," even under the gentile
restrictions. They live in families, but the family bonds
are often broken; husbands and wives are often
exchanged.26 The families, however, remain united in
Eskimo Communism and Wealth Redistribution
- Harsh environmental conditions in North-East Greenland necessitate close tribal bonds and communal living in 'long houses'.
- Social harmony is maintained through deep respect for the community, where unkind words are viewed as misdemeanors and public shaming serves as the primary judicial force.
- Traditional Eskimo life is rooted in communism, where the products of hunting and fishing belong to the entire clan rather than individuals.
- To prevent the accumulation of private wealth from destroying tribal unity, wealthy individuals host festivals to distribute their entire fortune to the clan.
- The practice of destroying a person's belongings at their death is interpreted as an ancient mechanism to prevent the inheritance of personal property and maintain equality.
- These customs of redistribution are seen as precursors to historical practices like the periodical abandonment of debts and land redistribution in other cultures.
After that they took off their festival dresses, gave them away, and, putting on old ragged furs, addressed a few words to their kinsfolk, saying that though they are now poorer than any one of them, they have won their friendship.
clans, and how could it be otherwise? How could they
sustain the hard struggle for life unless by closely
combining their forces? So they do, and the tribal bonds
are closest where the struggle for life is hardest, namely,
in North-East Greenland. The "long house" is their usual
dwelling, and several families lodge in it, separated from
each other by small partitions of ragged furs, with a
common passage in the front. Sometimes the house has
the shape of a cross, and in such case a common fire is
kept in the centre. The German Expedition which spent a
winter close by one of those "long houses" could
ascertain that "no quarrel disturbed the peace, no
dispute arose about the use of this narrow space"
throughout the long winter. "Scolding, or even unkind
words, are considered as a misdemeanour, if not
produced under the legal form of process, namely, the
nith-song."27 Close cohabitation and close
interdependence are sufficient for maintaining century
after century that deep respect for the interests of the
community which is characteristic of Eskimo life. Even in
the larger communities of Eskimos, "public opinion
formed the real judgment-seat, the general punishment
consisting in the offenders being shamed in the eyes of
the people."28
Eskimo life is based upon communism. What is
obtained by hunting and fishing belongs to the clan. But
in several tribes, especially in the West, under the
influence of the Danes, private property penetrates into
their institutions. However, they have an original means
for obviating the inconveniences arising from a personal
accumulation of wealth which would soon destroy their
tribal unity. When a man has grown rich, he convokes the
folk of his clan to a great festival, and, after much eating,
distributes among them all his fortune. On the Yukon
river, Dall saw an Aleonte family distributing in this way
ten guns, ten full fur dresses, 200 strings of beads,
numerous blankets, ten wolf furs, 200 beavers, and 500
zibelines. After that they took off their festival dresses,
gave them away, and, putting on old ragged furs,
addressed a few words to their kinsfolk, saying that
though they are now poorer than any one of them, they
have won their friendship.29 Like distributions of wealth
appear to be a regular habit with the Eskimos, and to
take place at a certain season, after an exhibition of all
that has been obtained during the year.30 In my opinion
these distributions reveal a very old institution,
contemporaneous with the first apparition of personal
wealth; they must have been a means for re-establishing
equality among the members of the clan, after it had
been disturbed by the enrichment of the few. The
periodical redistribution of land and the periodical
abandonment of all debts which took place in historical
times with so many different races (Semites, Aryans,
etc.), must have been a survival of that old custom. And
the habit of either burying with the dead, or destroying
upon his grave, all that belonged to him personally -- a
habit which we find among all primitive races -- must
have had the same origin. In fact, while everything that
belongs personally to the dead is burnt or broken upon
his grave, nothing is destroyed of what belonged to him
in common with the tribe, such as boats, or the
communal implements of fishing. The destruction bears
upon personal property alone. At a later epoch this habit
becomes a religious ceremony. It receives a mystical
interpretation, and is imposed by religion, when public
opinion alone proves incapable of enforcing its general
observance. And, finally, it is substituted by either
burning simple models of the dead man's property (as in
China), or by simply carrying his property to the grave
and taking it back to his house after the burial ceremony
is over -- a habit which still prevails with the Europeans
as regards swords, crosses, and other marks of public
Morality of the Aleoute People
- The Aleoute people exhibit an extraordinary level of physical and mental endurability, often prioritizing the needs of children over their own survival during food shortages.
- Their social code is defined by strict integrity, where promises are kept even under the threat of starvation and theft is virtually non-existent.
- Aleoute morality includes a complex system of 'shame' that discourages greed, cowardice, boasting, and public displays of affection.
- Social harmony is maintained through the total absence of verbal abuse or scolding, resulting in incredibly low crime rates over several decades.
- Despite their high internal solidarity, primitive tribal life often coexists with practices that puzzle Europeans, such as blood-revenge and infanticide.
But the fish was never touched by the starving people, and in January it was sent to its destination.
distinction.31
The high standard of the tribal morality of the Eskimos
has often been mentioned in general literature.
Nevertheless the following remarks upon the manners of
the Aleoutes -- nearly akin to the Eskimos -- will better
illustrate savage morality as a whole. They were written,
after a ten years' stay among the Aleoutes, by a most
remarkable man -- the Russian missionary, Veniaminoff. I
sum them up, mostly in his own words: --
Endurability (he wrote) is their chief feature. It is simply
colossal. Not only do they bathe every morning in the
frozen sea, and stand naked on the beach, inhaling the
icy wind, but their endurability, even when at hard work
on insufficient food, surpasses all that can be imagined.
During a protracted scarcity of food, the Aleoute cares
first for his children; he gives them all he has, and himself
fasts. They are not inclined to stealing; that was
remarked even by the first Russian immigrants. Not that
they never steal; every Aleoute would confess having
sometime stolen something, but it is always a trifle; the
whole is so childish. The attachment of the parents to
their children is touching, though it is never expressed in
words or pettings. The Aleoute is with difficulty moved to
make a promise, but once he has made it he will keep it
whatever may happen. (An Aleoute made Veniaminoff a
gift of dried fish, but it was forgotten on the beach in the
hurry of the departure. He took it home. The next
occasion to send it to the missionary was in January; and
in November and December there was a great scarcity of
food in the Aleoute encampment. But the fish was never
touched by the starving people, and in January it was
sent to its destination.) Their code of morality is both
varied and severe. It is considered shameful to be afraid
of unavoidable death; to ask pardon from an enemy; to
die without ever having killed an enemy; to be convicted
of stealing; to capsize a boat in the harbour; to be afraid
of going to sea in stormy weather. to be the first in a
party on a long journey to become an invalid in case of
scarcity of food; to show greediness when spoil is
divided, in which case every one gives his own part to the
greedy man to shame him; to divulge a public secret to
his wife; being two persons on a hunting expedition, not
to offer the best game to the partner; to boast of his own
deeds, especially of invented ones; to scold any one in
scorn. Also to beg; to pet his wife in other people's
presence, and to dance with her to bargain personally:
selling must always be made through a third person, who
settles the price. For a woman it is a shame not to know
sewing, dancing and all kinds of woman's work; to pet
her husband and children, or even to speak to her
husband in the presence of a stranger.32
Such is Aleoute morality, which might also be further
illustrated by their tales and legends. Let me also add
that when Veniaminoff wrote (in 1840) one murder only
had been committed since the last century in a
population of 60,000 people, and that among 1,800
Aleoutes not one single common law offence had been
known for forty years. This will not seem strange if we
remark that scolding, scorning, and the use of rough
words are absolutely unknown in Aleoute life. Even their
children never fight, and never abuse each other in
words. All they may say is, "Your mother does not know
sewing," or "Your father is blind of one eye."33
Many features of savage life remain, however, a puzzle
to Europeans. The high development of tribal solidarity
and the good feelings with which primitive folk are
animated towards each other, could be illustrated by any
amount of reliable testimony. And yet it is not the less
certain that those same savages practise infanticide; that
in some cases they abandon their old people, and that
they blindly obey the rules of blood-revenge. We must
then explain the coexistence of facts which, to the
Necessity and Parental Love
- Indigenous parents demonstrate profound tenderness and self-sacrifice for their children, often starving themselves or risking their lives for their offspring's well-being.
- Practices like infanticide, which appear cruel to Europeans, are actually driven by the sheer pressure of necessity and the obligation to ensure the survival of existing children.
- Primitive societies actively employ various social restrictions and birth-control measures to manage population growth rather than multiplying without stint.
- As soon as a tribe's means of subsistence increases, they immediately seek compromises and excuses to abandon the practice of infanticide.
- The abandonment of the elderly stems from the same tragic economic necessity as infanticide, occurring when an individual becomes a burden to the tribe's limited food supply.
- True moral progress in these societies is achieved through practical aid and improved resources rather than through external moralizing or sermons.
They hear the cries of the little ones coming from the forest, and maintain that, if heard, they forbode a misfortune for the tribe; and as they have no baby-farming nor crèches for getting rid of the children, every one of them recoils before the necessity of performing the cruel sentence.
European mind, seem so contradictory at the first sight. I
have just mentioned how the Aleoute father starves for
days and weeks, and gives everything eatable to his child;
and how the Bushman mother becomes a slave to follow
her child; and I might fill pages with illustrations of the
really tender relations existing among the savages and
their children. Travellers continually mention them
incidentally. Here you read about the fond love of a
mother; there you see a father wildly running through
the forest and carrying upon his shoulders his child bitten
by a snake; or a missionary tells you the despair of the
parents at the loss of a child whom he had saved, a few
years before, from being immolated at its birth. you learn
that the "savage" mothers usually nurse their children till
the age of four, and that, in the New Hebrides, on the
loss of a specially beloved child, its mother, or aunt, will
kill herself to take care of it in the other world.34 And so
on.
Like facts are met with by the score; so that, when we
see that these same loving parents practise infanticide,
we are bound to recognize that the habit (whatever its
ulterior transformations may be) took its origin under the
sheer pressure of necessity, as an obligation towards the
tribe, and a means for rearing the already growing
children. The savages, as a rule, do not "multiply without
stint," as some English writers put it. On the contrary,
they take all kinds of measures for diminishing the birth-
rate. A whole series of restrictions, which Europeans
certainly would find extravagant, are imposed to that
effect, and they are strictly obeyed. But notwithstanding
that, primitive folk cannot rear all their children.
However, it has been remarked that as soon as they
succeed in increasing their regular means of subsistence,
they at once begin to abandon the practice of infanticide.
On the whole, the parents obey that obligation
reluctantly, and as soon as they can afford it they resort
to all kinds of compromises to save the lives of their new-
born. As has been so well pointed out by my friend Elie
Reclus,35 they invent the lucky and unlucky days of
births, and spare the children born on the lucky days;
they try to postpone the sentence for a few hours, and
then say that if the baby has lived one day it must live all
its natural life.36 They hear the cries of the little ones
coming from the forest, and maintain that, if heard, they
forbode a misfortune for the tribe; and as they have no
baby-farming nor crèches for getting rid of the children,
every one of them recoils before the necessity of
performing the cruel sentence; they prefer to expose the
baby in the wood rather than to take its life by violence.
Ignorance, not cruelty, maintains infanticide; and,
instead of moralizing the savages with sermons, the
missionaries would do better to follow the example of
Veniaminoff, who, every year till his old age, crossed the
sea of Okhotsk in a miserable boat, or travelled on dogs
among his Tchuktchis, supplying them with bread and
fishing implements. He thus had really stopped
infanticide.
The same is true as regards what superficial observers
describe as parricide. We just now saw that the habit of
abandoning old people is not so widely spread as some
writers have maintained it to be. It has been extremely
exaggerated, but it is occasionally met with among nearly
all savages; and in such cases it has the same origin as
the exposure of children. When a "savage" feels that he
is a burden to his tribe; when every morning his share of
food is taken from the mouths of the children -- and the
little ones are not so stoical as their fathers: they cry
when they are hungry; when every day he has to be
carried across the stony beach, or the virgin forest, on
the shoulders of younger people there are no invalid
carriages, nor destitutes to wheel them in savage lands --
Tribal Solidarity and Sacrifice
- The practice of abandoning the elderly or infirm in tribal societies is often a voluntary act of duty toward the community's survival.
- Western observers struggle to reconcile high tribal morality with practices like infanticide or the abandonment of parents.
- Tribal members view death as a communal obligation, sometimes refusing rescue to fulfill their perceived role in the social order.
- The author argues that these practices are born of sheer necessity in environments where food is extremely scarce.
- A reciprocal misunderstanding exists where tribal people find European individualism and indifference to starving neighbors equally incomprehensible.
- Cannibalism and other extreme behaviors are framed as historical necessities rather than inherent moral failings.
The savage so much considers death as part of his duties towards his community, that he not only refuses to be rescued (as Moffat has told), but when a woman who had to be immolated on her husband's grave was rescued by missionaries, and was taken to an island, she escaped in the night, crossed a broad sea-arm, swimming and rejoined her tribe, to die on the grave.
he begins to repeat what the old Russian peasants say
until now-a-day. "Tchujoi vek zayedayu, Pora na pokoi!"
("I live other people's life: it is time to retire!") And he
retires. He does what the soldier does in a similar case.
When the salvation of his detachment depends upon its
further advance, and he can move no more, and knows
that he must die if left behind, the soldier implores his
best friend to render him the last service before leaving
the encampment. And the friend, with shivering hands,
discharges his gun into the dying body. So the savages
do. The old man asks himself to die; he himself insists
upon this last duty towards the community, and obtains
the consent of the tribe; he digs out his grave; he invites
his kinsfolk to the last parting meal. His father has done
so, it is now his turn; and he parts with his kinsfolk with
marks of affection. The savage so much considers death
as part of his duties towards his community, that he not
only refuses to be rescued (as Moffat has told), but when
a woman who had to be immolated on her husband's
grave was rescued by missionaries, and was taken to an
island, she escaped in the night, crossed a broad sea-
arm, swimming and rejoined her tribe, to die on the
grave.37 It has become with them a matter of religion.
But the savages, as a rule, are so reluctant to take any
one's life otherwise than in fight, that none of them will
take upon himself to shed human blood, and they resort
to all kinds of stratagems, which have been so falsely
interpreted. In most cases, they abandon the old man in
the wood, after having given him more than his share of
the common food. Arctic expeditions have done the
same when they no more could carry their invalid
comrades. "Live a few days more. Maybe there will be
some unexpected rescue!"
West European men of science, when coming across
these facts, are absolutely unable to stand them; they
cannot reconcile them with a high development of tribal
morality, and they prefer to cast a doubt upon the
exactitude of absolutely reliable observers, instead of
trying to explain the parallel existence of the two sets of
facts: a high tribal morality together with the
abandonment of the parents and infanticide. But if these
same Europeans were to tell a savage that people,
extremely amiable, fond of their own children, and so
impressionable that they cry when they see a misfortune
simulated on the stage, are living in Europe within a
stone's throw from dens in which children die from sheer
want of food, the savage, too, would not understand
them. I remember how vainly I tried to make some of my
Tungus friends understand our civilization of
individualism: they could not, and they resorted to the
most fantastical suggestions. The fact is that a savage,
brought up in ideas of a tribal solidarity in everything for
bad and for good, is as incapable of understanding a
"moral" European, who knows nothing of that solidarity,
as the average European is incapable of understanding
the savage. But if our scientist had lived amidst a half-
starving tribe which does not possess among them all
one man's food for so much as a few days to come, he
probably might have understood their motives. So also
the savage, if he had stayed among us, and received our
education, may be, would understand our European
indifference towards our neighbours, and our Royal
Commissions for the prevention of "babyfarming."
"Stone houses make stony hearts," the Russian peasants
say. But he ought to live in a stone house first.
Similar remarks must be made as regards cannibalism.
Taking into account all the facts which were brought to
light during a recent controversy on this subject at the
Paris Anthropological Society, and many incidental
remarks scattered throughout the "savage" literature, we
are bound to recognize that that practice was brought
into existence by sheer necessity. but that it was further
Evolution of Cannibalism and Revenge
- Cannibalism originated from absolute necessity during the glacial period when food scarcity forced humans to become flesh-eaters.
- The practice transitioned from a survival mechanism into a religious institution, often surviving as a superstition long after the necessity vanished.
- In advanced theocratic societies like Fiji and Mexico, cannibalism reached its most revolting forms through complex mythologies and human sacrifice.
- Infanticide and the abandonment of the elderly are similarly viewed as traditions maintained through religious survival rather than ongoing necessity.
- The concept of blood-revenge serves as a primitive form of justice where any blood shed must be balanced by the blood of the aggressor.
- Tribal responsibility dictates that an entire clan may be held accountable for the actions of a single member, leading to inter-tribal conflict.
Old people died, convinced that by their death they were rendering a last service to the tribe.
developed by superstition and religion into the
proportions it attained in Fiji or in Mexico. It is a fact that
until this day many savages are compelled to devour
corpses in the most advanced state of putrefaction, and
that in cases of absolute scarcity some of them have had
to disinter and to feed upon human corpses, even during
an epidemic. These are ascertained facts. But if we now
transport ourselves to the conditions which man had to
face during the glacial period, in a damp and cold
climate, with but little vegetable food at his disposal; if
we take into account the terrible ravages which scurvy
still makes among underfed natives, and remember that
meat and fresh blood are the only restoratives which
they know, we must admit that man, who formerly was a
granivorous animal, became a flesh-eater during the
glacial period. He found plenty of deer at that time, but
deer often migrate in the Arctic regions, and sometimes
they entirely abandon a territory for a number of years.
In such cases his last resources disappeared. During like
hard trials, cannibalism has been resorted to even by
Europeans, and it was resorted to by the savages. Until
the present time, they occasionally devour the corpses of
their own dead: they must have devoured then the
corpses of those who had to die. Old people died,
convinced that by their death they were rendering a last
service to the tribe. This is why cannibalism is
represented by some savages as of divine origin, as
something that has been ordered by a messenger from
the sky. But later on it lost its character of necessity, and
survived as a superstition. Enemies had to be eaten in
order to inherit their courage; and, at a still later epoch,
the enemy's eye or heart was eaten for the same
purpose; while among other tribes, already having a
numerous priesthood and a developed mythology, evil
gods, thirsty for human blood, were invented, and
human sacrifices required by the priests to appease the
gods. In this religious phase of its existence, cannibalism
attained its most revolting characters. Mexico is a well-
known example; and in Fiji, where the king could eat any
one of his subjects, we also find a mighty cast of priests,
a complicated theology,38 and a full development of
autocracy. Originated by necessity, cannibalism became,
at a later period, a religious institution, and in this form it
survived long after it had disappeared from among tribes
which certainly practised it in former times, but did not
attain the theocratical stage of evolution. The same
remark must be made as regards infanticide and the
abandonment of parents. In some cases they also have
been maintained as a survival of olden times, as a
religiously-kept tradition of the past.
I will terminate my remarks by mentioning another
custom which also is a source of most erroneous
conclusions. I mean the practice of blood-revenge. All
savages are under the impression that blood shed must
be revenged by blood. If anyone has been killed, the
murderer must die; if anyone has been wounded, the
aggressor's blood must be shed. There is no exception to
the rule, not even for animals; so the hunter's blood is
shed on his return to the village when he has shed the
blood of an animal. That is the savages' conception of
justice -- a conception which yet prevails in Western
Europe as regards murder. Now, when both the offender
and the offended belong to the same tribe, the tribe and
the offended person settle the affair.39 But when the
offender belongs to another tribe, and that tribe, for one
reason or another, refuses a compensation, then the
offended tribe decides to take the revenge itself.
Primitive folk so much consider every one's acts as a
tribal affair, dependent upon tribal approval, that they
easily think the clan responsible for every one's acts.
Therefore, the due revenge may be taken upon any
Primitive Justice and Social Solidarity
- Primitive legal codes like 'an eye for an eye' were originally designed to limit the escalation of feuds rather than encourage violence.
- The practice of head-hunting among the Dayaks is often misrepresented as personal bloodlust when it is actually viewed as a solemn moral obligation to the tribe.
- Despite violent judicial customs, the Dayaks are described by travelers as exceptionally honest, truthful, and morally superior to many 'civilized' nations.
- Dayak social life is characterized by communal living in large huts, shared labor, and a high degree of respect for women and children.
- Darwin’s theory of evolution emphasizes that man's social qualities and intellectual faculties were developed primarily for the benefit of the community.
- The 'survival of the fittest' is frequently misinterpreted by popularizers who ignore the fundamental role of mutual support in human evolution.
Both the Dayak and the judge would even feel remorse if sympathy moved them to spare the murderer.
member of the offender's clan or relatives.40 It may
often happen, however, that the retaliation goes further
than the offence. In trying to inflict a wound, they may
kill the offender, or wound him more than they intended
to do, and this becomes a cause for a new feud, so that
the primitive legislators were careful in requiring the
retaliation to be limited to an eye for an eye, a tooth for
a tooth, and blood for blood.41
It is remarkable, however, that with most primitive folk
like feuds are infinitely rarer than might be expected;
though with some of them they may attain abnormal
proportions, especially with mountaineers who have
been driven to the highlands by foreign invaders, such as
the mountaineers of Caucasia, and especially those of
Borneo -- the Dayaks. With the Dayaks -- we were told
lately -- the feuds had gone so far that a young man
could neither marry nor be proclaimed of age before he
had secured the head of an enemy. This horrid practice
was fully described in a modern English work.42 It
appears, however, that this affirmation was a gross
exaggeration. Moreover, Dayak "head-hunting" takes
quite another aspect when we learn that the supposed
"headhunter" is not actuated at all by personal passion.
He acts under what he considers as a moral obligation
towards his tribe, just as the European judge who, in
obedience to the same, evidently wrong, principle of
"blood for blood," hands over the condemned murderer
to the hangman. Both the Dayak and the judge would
even feel remorse if sympathy moved them to spare the
murderer. That is why the Dayaks, apart from the
murders they commit when actuated by their conception
of justice, are depicted, by all those who know them, as a
most sympathetic people. Thus Carl Bock, the same
author who has given such a terrible picture of head-
hunting, writes:
"As regards morality, I am bound to assign to the Dayaks
a high place in the scale of civilization.... Robberies and
theft are entirely unknown among them. They also are
very truthful.... If I did not always get the ' whole truth,' I
always got, at least, nothing but the truth from them. I
wish I could say the same of the Malays" (pp. 209 and
210).
Bock's testimony is fully corroborated by that of Ida
Pfeiffer. "I fully recognized," she wrote, "that I should be
pleased longer to travel among them. I usually found
them honest, good, and reserved... much more so than
any other nation I know."43 Stoltze used almost the
same language when speaking of them. The Dayaks
usually have but one wife, and treat her well. They are
very sociable, and every morning the whole clan goes out
for fishing, hunting, or gardening, in large parties. Their
villages consist of big huts, each of which is inhabited by
a dozen families, and sometimes by several hundred
persons, peacefully living together. They show great
respect for their wives, and are fond of their children;
and when one of them falls ill, the women nurse him in
turn. As a rule they are very moderate in eating and
drinking. Such is the Dayak in his real daily life.
It would be a tedious repetition if more illustrations
from savage life were given. Wherever we go we find the
same sociable manners, the same spirit of solidarity. And
when we endeavour to penetrate into the darkness of
past ages, we find the same tribal life, the same
associations of men, however primitive, for mutual
support. Therefore, Darwin was quite right when he saw
in man's social qualities the chief factor for his further
evolution, and Darwin's vulgarizers are entirely wrong
when they maintain the contrary.
The small strength and speed of man (he wrote), his
want of natural weapons, etc., are more than
counterbalanced, firstly, by his intellectual faculties
(which, he remarked on another page, have been chiefly
or even exclusively gained for the benefit of the
community) and secondly, by his social qualities, which
The Ethics of Tribal Unity
- Scientific perspectives have swung from Rousseau's idealization of the 'noble savage' to an unscientific exaggeration of primitive bestiality.
- The defining quality of primitive man is the total identification of his own existence with the survival and well-being of his tribe.
- Tribal life is governed by an intricate system of unwritten rules and common law that prioritize collective benefit over individual desire.
- Social control is maintained through internal psychological pressure, such as the fear of bringing calamity upon the group or the mockery of peers.
- A dual ethical standard exists where the 'each for all' rule applies strictly within the tribe but does not necessarily extend to outsiders or neighboring clans.
- The sharing of resources is so ingrained that a lone individual will call out three times to the woods to offer their meal to any potential listener.
If the savage is alone in the woods, he does not begin eating before he has loudly shouted thrice an invitation to anyone who may hear his voice to share his meal.
led him to give and receive aid from his fellow men.44
In the last century the "savage" and his "life in the state
of nature" were idealized. But now men of science have
gone to the opposite extreme, especially since some of
them, anxious to prove the animal origin of man, but not
conversant with the social aspects of animal life, began
to charge the savage with all imaginable "bestial"
features. It is evident, however, that this exaggeration is
even more unscientific than Rousseau's idealization. The
savage is not an ideal of virtue, nor is he an ideal of
"savagery." But the primitive man has one quality,
elaborated and maintained by the very necessities of his
hard struggle for life -- he identifies his own existence
with that of his tribe; and without that quality mankind
never would have attained the level it has attained now.
Primitive folk, as has been already said, so much
identify their lives with that of the tribe, that each of
their acts, however insignificant, is considered as a tribal
affair. Their whole behaviour is regulated by an infinite
series of unwritten rules of propriety which are the fruit
of their common experience as to what is good or bad --
that is, beneficial or harmful for their own tribe. Of
course, the reasonings upon which their rules of
propriety are based sometimes are absurd in the
extreme. Many of them originate in superstition; and
altogether, in whatever the savage does, he sees but the
immediate consequences of his acts; he cannot foresee
their indirect and ulterior consequences -- thus simply
exaggerating a defect with which Bentham reproached
civilized legislators. But, absurd or not, the savage obeys
the prescriptions of the common law, however
inconvenient they may be. He obeys them even more
blindly than the civilized man obeys the prescriptions of
the written law. His common law is his religion; it is his
very habit of living. The idea of the clan is always present
to his mind, and self-restriction and self-sacrifice in the
interest of the clan are of daily occurrence. If the savage
has infringed one of the smaller tribal rules, he is
prosecuted by the mockeries of the women. If the
infringement is grave, he is tortured day and night by the
fear of having called a calamity upon his tribe. If he has
wounded by accident any one of his own clan, and thus
has committed the greatest of all crimes, he grows quite
miserable: he runs away in the woods, and is ready to
commit suicide, unless the tribe absolves him by inflicting
upon him a physical pain and sheds some of his own
blood.45 Within the tribe everything is shared in
common; every morsel of food is divided among all
present; and if the savage is alone in the woods, he does
not begin eating before he has loudly shouted thrice an
invitation to anyone who may hear his voice to share his
meal.46
In short, within the tribe the rule of "each for all" is
supreme, so long as the separate family has not yet
broken up the tribal unity. But that rule is not extended
to the neighbouring clans, or tribes, even when they are
federated for mutual protection. Each tribe, or clan, is a
separate unity. Just as among mammals and birds, the
territory is roughly allotted among separate tribes, and,
except in times of war, the boundaries are respected. On
entering the territory of his neighbours one must show
that he has no bad intentions. The louder one heralds his
coming, the more confidence he wins; and if he enters a
house, he must deposit his hatchet at the entrance. But
no tribe is bound to share its food with the others: it may
do so or it may not. Therefore the life of the savage is
divided into two sets of actions, and appears under two
different ethical aspects: the relations within the tribe,
and the relations with the outsiders; and (like our
international law) the "inter-tribal" law widely differs
from the common law. Therefore, when it comes to a
The Evolution of Social Solidarity
- Human history is marked by a dual conception of morality that distinguishes between treatment of one's own tribe and treatment of outsiders.
- While modern Europeans have theoretically extended solidarity to the nation, internal bonds within families and local communities have simultaneously weakened.
- The emergence of the separate family unit introduced private property and wealth accumulation, threatening the original unity of the clan.
- Secret societies of shamans and priests used early knowledge as a form of individual power to be wielded against the collective interests of the tribe.
- Despite the rise of military castes and theocracies, the masses consistently maintained their own social organizations based on mutual aid and common law.
- Historical progress is best understood by studying how common people preserved equity and support systems even under oppressive autocratic rule.
While warriors exterminated each other, and the priests celebrated their massacres, the masses continued to live their daily life, they prosecuted their daily toil.
war the most revolting cruelties may be considered as so
many claims upon the admiration of the tribe. This
double conception of morality passes through the whole
evolution of mankind, and maintains itself until now. We
Europeans have realized some progress -- not immense,
at any rate -- in eradicating that double conception of
ethics; but it also must be said that while we have in
some measure extended our ideas of solidarity -- in
theory, at least -- over the nation, and partly over other
nations as well, we have lessened the bonds of solidarity
within our own nations, and even within our own
families.
The appearance of a separate family amidst the clan
necessarily disturbs the established unity. A separate
family means separate property and accumulation of
wealth. We saw how the Eskimos obviate its
inconveniences; and it is one of the most interesting
studies to follow in the course of ages the different
institutions (village communities, guilds, and so on) by
means of which the masses endeavoured to maintain the
tribal unity, notwithstanding the agencies which were at
work to break it down. On the other hand, the first
rudiments of knowledge which appeared at an extremely
remote epoch, when they confounded themselves with
witchcraft, also became a power in the hands of the
individual which could be used against the tribe. They
were carefully kept in secrecy, and transmitted to the
initiated only, in the secret societies of witches, shamans,
and priests, which we find among all savages. By the
same time, wars and invasions created military authority,
as also castes of warriors, whose associations or clubs
acquired great powers. However, at no period of man's
life were wars the normal state of existence. While
warriors exterminated each other, and the priests
celebrated their massacres, the masses continued to live
their daily life, they prosecuted their daily toil. And it is
one of the most interesting studies to follow that life of
the masses; to study the means by which they
maintained their own social organization, which was
based upon their own conceptions of equity, mutual aid,
and mutual support -- of common law, in a word, even
when they were submitted to the most ferocious
theocracy or autocracy in the State.
Notes
1 Nineteenth Century, February 1888, p. 165
2 The Descent of Man, end of ch. ii. pp. 63 and 64 of the
2nd edition.
3 Anthropologists who fully endorse the above views as
regards man nevertheless intimate, sometimes, that the
apes live in polygamous families, under the leadership of
"a strong and jealous male." I do not know how far that
assertion is based upon conclusive observation. But the
passage from Brehm's Life of Animals, which is
sometimes referred to, can hardly be taken as very
conclusive. It occurs in his general description of
monkeys; but his more detailed descriptions of separate
species either contradict it or do not confirm it. Even as
regards the cercopithèques, Brehm is affirmative in
saying that they "nearly always live in bands, and very
seldom in families" (French edition, p. 59). As to other
species, the very numbers of their bands, always
containing many males, render the "polygamous family"
more than doubtful further observation is evidently
wanted.
4 Lubbock, Prehistoric Times, fifth edition, 1890.
5 That extension of the ice-cap is admitted by most of the
geologists who have specially studied the glacial age. The
Russian Geological Survey already has taken this view as
regards Russia, and most German specialists maintain it
as regards Germany. The glaciation of most of the central
plateau of France will not fail to be recognized by the
French geologists, when they pay more attention to the
glacial deposits altogether.
6 Prehistoric Times, pp. 232 and 242.
7 Bachofen, Das Mutterrecht, Stuttgart, 1861; Lewis H.
Morgan, Ancient Society, or Researches in the Lines of
The Tribal Origin of Family
- Pioneering anthropologists like Bachofen, Morgan, and MacLennan independently concluded that the modern family structure originated from tribal organizations.
- Key concepts established by these researchers include the maternal family system, the law of exogeny, and the evolution of kinship through distinct stages.
- While initially dismissed as exaggeration, subsequent research across various races has confirmed that mankind generally passed through similar developmental stages of marriage laws.
- The prohibition of marriage between close relatives likely arose from the practical necessity of preventing precocity under close cohabitation rather than abstract biological speculation.
- Social evolution in 'savage' societies was often driven by 'thinkers'—wizards and prophets—who used secret unions to enforce customs beneficial to the tribe's survival.
I must also remark that in discussing the origin of new customs altogether, we must keep in mind that the savages, like us, have their 'thinkers' and savants -- wizards, doctors, prophets, etc. -- whose knowledge and ideas are in advance upon those of the masses.
Human Progress from Savagery through Barbarism to
Civilization, New York, 1877; J.F. MacLennan, Studies in
Ancient History, 1st series, new edition, 1886; 2nd series,
1896; L. Fison and A.W. Howitt, Kamilaroi and Kurnai,
Melbourne. These four writers -- as has been very truly
remarked by Giraud Teulon, -- starting from different
facts and different general ideas, and following different
methods, have come to the same conclusion. To
Bachofen we owe the notion of the maternal family and
the maternal succession; to Morgan -- the system of
kinship, Malayan and Turanian, and a highly gifted sketch
of the main phases of human evolution; to MacLennan --
the law of exogeny; and to Fison and Howitt -- the
cuadro, or scheme, of the conjugal societies in Australia.
All four end in establishing the same fact of the tribal
origin of the family. When Bachofen first drew attention
to the maternal family, in his epoc.making work, and
Morgan described the clan-organization, -- both
concurring to the almost general extension of these
forms and maintaining that the marriage laws lie at the
very basis of the consecutive steps of human evolution,
they were accused of exaggeration. However, the most
careful researches prosecuted since, by a phalanx of
students of ancient law, have proved that all races of
mankind bear traces of having passed through similar
stages of development of marriage laws, such as we now
see in force among certain savages. See the works of
Post, Dargun, Kovalevsky, Lubbock, and their numerous
followers: Lippert, Mucke, etc.
8 See Appendix VII.
9 For the Semites and the Aryans, see especially Prof.
Maxim Kovalevsky's Primitive Law (in Russian), Moscow,
1886 and 1887. Also his Lectures delivered at Stockholm
(Tableau des origines et de l'évolution de la famille et de
la propriété, Stockholm, 1890), which represents an
admirable review of the whole question. Cf. also A. Post,
Die Geschlechtsgenossenschaft der Urzeit, Oldenburg
1875.
10 It would be impossible to enter here into a discussion
of the origin of the marriage restrictions. Let me only
remark that a division into groups, similar to Morgan's
Hawaian, exists among birds; the young broods live
together separately from their parents. A like division
might probably be traced among some mammals as well.
As to the prohibition of relations between brothers and
sisters, it is more likely to have arisen, not from
speculations about the bad effects of consanguinity,
which speculations really do not seem probable, but to
avoid the too-easy precocity of like marriages. Under
close cohabitation it must have become of imperious
necessity. I must also remark that in discussing the origin
of new customs altogether, we must keep in mind that
the savages, like us, have their "thinkers" and savants --
wizards, doctors, prophets, etc. -- whose knowledge and
ideas are in advance upon those of the masses. United as
they are in their secret unions (another almost universal
feature) they are certainly capable of exercising a
powerful influence, and of enforcing customs the utility
of which may not yet be recognized by the majority of
the tribe.
11 Col. Collins, in Philips' Researches in South Africa,
London, 1828. Quoted by Waitz, ii. 334.
12 Lichtenstein's Reisen im südlichen Afrika, ii. Pp. 92, 97.
Berlin, 1811.
13 Waitz, Anthropologie der Naturvolker, ii. pp. 335 seq.
See also Fritsch's Die Eingeboren Afrika's, Breslau, 1872,
pp. 386 seq.; and Drei Jahre in Süd Afrika. Also W. Bleck,
A Brief Account of Bushmen Folklore, Capetown, 1875.
14 Elisée Reclus, Géographie Universelle, xiii. 475.
15 P. Kolben, The Present State of the Cape of Good Hope,
translated from the German by Mr. Medley, London,
1731, vol. i. pp. 59, 71, 333, 336, etc.
16 Quoted in Waitz's Anthropologie, ii. 335 seq.
17 The natives living in the north of Sidney, and speaking
the Kamilaroi language, are best known under this
Tribal Morality and Social Equality
- The text highlights the profound honesty and reliability of indigenous groups, such as the Papuas, where breaking a promise is virtually non-existent.
- Indigenous social structures often utilize the redistribution or even destruction of personal wealth to maintain communal equality and prevent class stratification.
- European observers, influenced by Roman law and dogmatic superiority, frequently fail to comprehend the complex tribal authorities and social traditions of the Eskimo.
- Many indigenous cultures, including the Ostyaks and Samoyedes, exhibit remarkably low levels of internal violence, with murders being nearly unheard of over centuries.
- Communal rituals, such as the exchange of wives among Australian clans, are used as a form of 'more brotherhood' to collectively ward off perceived calamities.
The white man, whether a missionary or a trader, is firm in his dogmatic opinion that the most vulgar European is better than the most distinguished native.
aspect, through the capital work of Lorimer Fison and
A.W. Howitt, Kamilaroi and Kurnaii, Melbourne, 1880.
See also A.W. Howitt's "Further Note on the Australian
Class Systems," in Journal of the Anthropological
Institute, 1889, vol. xviii. p. 31, showing the wide
extension of the same organization in Australia.
18 The Folklore, Manners, etc., of Australian Aborigines,
Adelaide, 1879, p. 11.
19 Grey's Journals of Two Expeditions of Discovery in
North-West and Western Australia, London, 1841, vol. ii.
pp. 237, 298.
20 Bulletin de la Société d'Anthropologie, 1888, vol. xi. p.
652. I abridge the answers.
21 Bulletin de la Société d'Anthropologie, 1888, vol. xi. p.
386.
22 The same is the practice with the Papuas of Kaimani
Bay, who have a high reputation of honesty. "It never
happens that the Papua be untrue to his promise," Finsch
says in Neuguinea und seine Bewohner, Bremen, 1865, p.
829.
23 Izvestia of the Russian Geographical Society, 1880, pp.
161 seq. Few books of travel give a better insight into the
petty details of the daily life of savages than these scraps
from Maklay's notebooks.
24 L.F. Martial, in Mission Scientifique au Cap Horn, Paris,
1883, vol. i. pp. 183-201.
25 Captain Holm's Expedition to East Greenland.
26 In Australia whole clans have been seen exchanging all
their wives, in order to conjure a calamity (Post, Studien
zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Familienrechts, 1890, p.
342). More brotherhood is their specific against
calamities.
27 Dr. H. Rink, The Eskimo Tribes, p. 26 (Meddelelser om
Grönland, vol. xi. 1887).
28 Dr. Rink, loc. cit. p. 24. Europeans, grown in the respect
of Roman law, are seldom capable of understanding that
force of tribal authority. "In fact," Dr. Rink writes, "it is
not the exception, but the rule, that white men who have
stayed for ten or twenty years among the Eskimo, return
without any real addition to their knowledge of the
traditional ideas upon which their social state is based.
The white man, whether a missionary or a trader, is firm
in his dogmatic opinion that the most vulgar European is
better than the most distinguished native." -- The Eskimo
Tribes, p. 31.
29 Dall, Alaska and its Resources, Cambridge, U.S., 1870.
30 Dall saw it in Alaska, Jacobsen at Ignitok in the vicinity
of the Bering Strait. Gilbert Sproat mentions it among the
Vancouver indians; and Dr. Rink, who describes the
periodical exhibitions just mentioned, adds: "The
principal use of the accumulation of personal wealth is
for periodically distributing it." He also mentions (loc. cit.
p. 31) "the destruction of property for the same
purpose,' (of maintaining equality).
31 See Appendix VIII.
32 Veniaminoff, Memoirs relative to the District of
Unalashka (Russian), 3 vols. St. Petersburg, 1840.
Extracts, in English, from the above are given in Dall's
Alaska. A like description of the Australians' morality is
given in Nature, xlii. p. 639.
33 It is most remarkable that several writers
(Middendorff, Schrenk, O. Finsch) described the Ostyaks
and Samoyedes in almost the same words. Even when
drunken, their quarrels are insignificant. "For a hundred
years one single murder has been committed in the
tundra;" "their children never fight;" "anything may be
left for years in the tundra, even food and gin, and
nobody will touch it;" and so on. Gilbert Sproat "never
witnessed a fight between two sober natives" of the Aht
Indians of Vancouver Island. "Quarrelling is also rare
among their children." (Rink, loc. cit.) And so on.
34 Gill, quoted in Gerland and Waitz's Anthropologie, v.
641. See also pp. 636-640, where many facts of parental
and filial love are quoted.
35 Primitive Folk, London, 1891.
36 Gerland, loc. cit. v. 636.
37 Erskine, quoted in Gerland and Waitz's Anthropologie,
v. 640.
38 W.T. Pritchard, Polynesian Reminiscences, London,
1866, p. 363.
39 It is remarkable, however, that in case of a sentence of
Evolution of Mutual Aid
- The transition from tribal life to civilization is marked by a shift in how collective responsibility and violence are managed.
- Early societies utilized communal execution methods to avoid placing the burden of a mortal blow on any single individual.
- Modern military practices, such as the use of a single blank cartridge in firing squads, are identified as remnants of ancient tribal habits to ease individual conscience.
- Primitive mankind's survival was fundamentally rooted in sociability and clan organizations that combined weak individual forces into a strong collective.
- The principle of Mutual Aid remains the primary factor in human survival, despite the historical appearance of chaotic conflict and the rise of despotic states.
As the soldiers never knew who of them had the latter, each one could console his disturbed conscience by thinking that he was not one of the murderers.
death, nobody will take upon himself to be the
executioner. Every one throws his stone, or gives his
blow with the hatchet, carefully avoiding to give a mortal
blow. At a later epoch, the priest will stab the victim with
a sacred knife. Still later, it will be the king, until
civilization invents the hired hangman. See Bastian's
deep remarks upon this subject in Der Mensch in der
Geschichte, iii. Die Blutrache, pp. 1-36. A remainder of
this tribal habit, I am told by Professor E. Nys, has
survived in military executions till our own times. In the
middle portion of the nineteenth century it was the habit
to load the rifles of the twelve soldiers called out for
shooting the condemned victim, with eleven ball-
cartridges and one blank cartridge. As the soldiers never
knew who of them had the latter, each one could console
his disturbed conscience by thinking that he was not one
of the murderers.
40 In Africa, and elsewhere too, it is a widely-spread
habit, that if a theft has been committed, the next clan
has to restore the equivalent of the stolen thing, and
then look itself for the thief. A. H. Post, Afrikanische
Jurisprudenz, Leipzig, 1887, vol. i. p. 77.
41 See Prof. M. Kovalevsky's Modern Customs and Ancient
Law (Russian), Moscow, 1886, vol. ii., which contains
many important considerations upon this subject.
42 See Carl Bock, The Head Hunters of Borneo, London,
1881. I am told, however, by Sir Hugh Law, who was for a
long time Governor of Borneo, that the "head-hunting"
described in this book is grossly exaggerated. Altogether,
my informant speaks of the Dayaks in exactly the same
sympathetic terms as Ida Pfeiffer. Let me add that Mary
Kingsley speaks in her book on West Africa in the same
sympathetic terms of the Fans, who had been
represented formerly as the most "terrible cannibals."
43 Ida Pfeiffer, Meine zweite Weltrieze, Wien, 1856, vol. i.
pp. 116 seq. See also Müller and Temminch's Dutch
Possessions in Archipelagic India, quoted by Elisée Reclus,
in Géographie Universelle, xiii.
44 Descent of Man, second ed., pp. 63, 64.
45 See Bastian's Mensch in der Geschichte, iii. p. 7. Also
Grey, loc. cit. ii. p. 238.
46 Miklukho-Maclay, loc. cit. Same habit with the
Hottentots.
Chapter 4: MUTUAL AID AMONG THE
BARBARIANS
The great migrations. -- New organization rendered
necessary. -- The village community. -- Communal work. -
- Judicial procedure -- Inter-tribal law. -- Illustrations from
the life of our contemporaries -- Buryates. -- Kabyles. --
Caucasian mountaineers. -- African stems.
It is not possible to study primitive mankind without
being deeply impressed by the sociability it has displayed
since its very first steps in life. Traces of human societies
are found in the relics of both the oldest and the later
stone age; and, when we come to observe the savages
whose manners of life are still those of Neolithic man, we
find them closely bound together by an extremely
ancient clan organization which enables them to
combine their individually weak forces, to enjoy life in
common, and to progress. Man is no exception in nature.
He also is subject to the great principle of Mutual Aid
which grants the best chances of survival to those who
best support each other in the struggle for life. These
were the conclusions arrived at in the previous chapters.
However, as soon as we come to a higher stage of
civilization, and refer to history which already has
something to say about that stage, we are bewildered by
the struggles and conflicts which it reveals. The old bonds
seem entirely to be broken. Stems are seen to fight
against stems, tribes against tribes, individuals against
individuals; and out of this chaotic contest of hostile
forces, mankind issues divided into castes, enslaved to
despots, separated into States always ready to wage war
against each other. And, with this history of mankind in
The Distortion of History
- Pessimistic philosophers wrongly conclude that warfare and oppression are the core of human nature based on biased historical records.
- Historical documents and modern media disproportionately focus on dramatic conflicts, battles, and violence while ignoring peaceful daily life.
- The countless acts of mutual support and social devotion that constitute the essence of human existence are rarely recorded by annalists.
- Historians must look beyond epic poems and treaties to analyze small facts and ethnological data to reconstruct the institutions that unite humanity.
- History needs to be rewritten to account for the dual currents of conflict and cooperation and their respective roles in human evolution.
- Civilization has repeatedly restarted from clan-based institutions, showing a consistent evolutionary pattern of mutual aid among so-called barbarians.
The bright and sunny days are lost sight of in the gales and storms.
his hands, the pessimist philosopher triumphantly
concludes that warfare a nd oppression are the very
essence of human nature; that the warlike and predatory
instincts of man can only be restrained within certain
limits by a strong authority which enforces peace and
thus gives an opportunity to the few and nobler ones to
prepare a better life for humanity in times to come.
And yet, as soon as the every-day life of man during the
historical period is submitted to a closer analysis and so it
has been, of late, by many patient students of very early
institutions -- it appears at once under quite a different
aspect. Leaving aside the preconceived ideas of most
historians and their pronounced predilection for the
dramatic aspects of history, we see that the very
documents they habitually peruse are such as to
exaggerate the part of human life given to struggles and
to underrate its peaceful moods. The bright and sunny
days are lost sight of in the gales and storms. Even in our
own time, the cumbersome records which we prepare
for the future historian, in our Press, our law courts, our
Government offices, and even in our fiction and poetry,
suffer from the same one-sidedness. They hand down to
posterity the most minute descriptions of every war,
every battle and skirmish, every contest and act of
violence, every kind of individual suffering; but they
hardly bear any trace of the countless acts of mutual
support and devotion which every one of us knows from
his own experience; they hardly take notice of what
makes the very essence of our daily life -- our social
instincts and manners. No wonder, then, if the records of
the past were so imperfect. The annalists of old never
failed to chronicle the petty wars and calamities which
harassed their contemporaries; but they paid no
attention whatever to the life of the masses, although
the masses chiefly used to toil peacefully while the few
indulged in fighting. The epic poems, the inscriptions on
monuments, the treaties of peace -- nearly all historical
documents bear the same character; they deal with
breaches of peace, not with peace itself. So that the best-
intentioned historian unconsciously draws a distorted
picture of the times he endeavours to depict; and, to
restore the real proportion between conflict and union,
we are now bound to enter into a minute analysis of
thousands of small facts and faint indications accidentally
preserved in the relics of the past; to interpret them with
the aid of comparative ethnology; and, after having
heard so much about what used to divide men, to
reconstruct stone by stone the institutions which used to
unite them.
Ere long history will have to be re-written on new lines,
so as to take into account these two currents of human
life and to appreciate the part played by each of them in
evolution. But in the meantime we may avail ourselves of
the immense preparatory work recently done towards
restoring the leading features of the second current, so
much neglected. From the better-known periods of
history we may take some illustrations of the life of the
masses, in order to indicate the part played by mutual
support during those periods; and, in so doing, we may
dispense (for the sake of brevity) from going as far back
as the Egyptian, or even the Greek and Roman antiquity.
For, in fact, the evolution of mankind has not had the
character of one unbroken series. Several times
civilization came to an end in one given region, with one
given race, and began anew elsewhere, among other
races. But at each fresh start it began again with the
same clan institutions which we have seen among the
savages. So that if we take the last start of our own
civilization, when it began afresh in the first centuries of
our era, among those whom the Romans called the
"barbarians," we shall have the whole scale of evolution,
beginning with the gentes and ending in the institutions
The Rise of Village Communities
- Rapid desiccation in Central Asia forced mass migrations of barbarian nations into Europe as water sources vanished.
- The constant movement and mixing of diverse races threatened to wreck traditional social institutions based on common descent.
- The emergence of the patriarchal family within the clan structure created internal pressures through the accumulation of private wealth.
- Barbarian tribes faced a choice between total disintegration under wealthy elites or developing a new organizational principle.
- Vigorous stems survived by adopting the village community, shifting their social bond from blood kinship to shared territory.
- This transition allowed for family independence while maintaining collective protection and local identity for over fifteen centuries.
When the inhabitants of North-West Mongolia and East Turkestan saw that water was abandoning them, they had no course open to them but to move down the broad valleys leading to the lowlands, and to thrust westwards the inhabitants of the plains.
of our own time. To these illustrations the following
pages will be devoted.
Men of science have not yet settled upon the causes
which some two thousand years ago drove whole nations
from Asia into Europe and resulted in the great
migrations of barbarians which put an end to the West
Roman Empire. One cause, however, is naturally
suggested to the geographer as he contemplates the
ruins of populous cities in the deserts of Central Asia, or
follows the old beds of rivers now disappeared and the
wide outlines of lakes now reduced to the size of mere
ponds. It is desiccation: a quite recent desiccation,
continued still at a speed which we formerly were not
prepared to admit.1 Against it man was powerless. When
the inhabitants of North-West Mongolia and East
Turkestan saw that water was abandoning them, they
had no course open to them but to move down the
broad valleys leading to the lowlands, and to thrust
westwards the inhabitants of the plains.2 Stems after
stems were thus thrown into Europe, compelling other
stems to move and to remove for centuries in succession,
westwards and eastwards, in search of new and more or
less permanent abodes. Races were mixing with races
during those migrations, aborigines with immigrants,
Aryans with Ural-Altayans; and it would have been no
wonder if the social institutions which had kept them
together in their mother countries had been totally
wrecked during the stratification of races which took
place in Europe and Asia. But they were not wrecked;
they simply underwent the modification which was
required by the new conditions of life.
The Teutons, the Celts, the Scandinavians, the
Slavonians, and others, when they first came in contact
with the Romans, were in a transitional state of social
organization. The clan unions, based upon a real or
supposed common origin, had kept them together for
many thousands of years in succession. But these unions
could answer their purpose so long only as there were no
separate families within the gens or clan itself. However,
for causes already mentioned, the separate patriarchal
family had slowly but steadily developed within the clans,
and in the long run it evidently meant the individual
accumulation of wealth and power, and the hereditary
transmission of both. The frequent migrations of the
barbarians and the ensuing wars only hastened the
division of the gentes into separate families, while the
dispersing of stems and their mingling with strangers
offered singular facilities for the ultimate disintegration
of those unions which were based upon kinship. The
barbarians thus stood in a position of either seeing their
clans dissolved into loose aggregations of families, of
which the wealthiest, especially if combining sacerdotal
functions or military repute with wealth, would have
succeeded in imposing their authority upon the others;
or of finding out some new form of organization based
upon some new principle.
Many stems had no force to resist disintegration: they
broke up and were lost for history. But the more vigorous
ones did not disintegrate. They came out of the ordeal
with a new organization -- the village community -- which
kept them together for the next fifteen centuries or
more. The conception of a common territory,
appropriated or protected by common efforts, was
elaborated, and it took the place of the vanishing
conceptions of common descent. The common gods
gradually lost their character of ancestors and were
endowed with a local territorial character. They became
the gods or saints of a given locality; "the land" was
identified with its inhabitants. Territorial unions grew up
instead of the consanguine unions of old, and this new
organization evidently offered many advantages under
the given circumstances. It recognized the independence
of the family and even emphasized it, the village
community disclaiming all rights of interference in what
The Universality of Village Communities
- The village community emerged as a primary cell of social organization, offering personal initiative while maintaining collective cohesion against dominant minorities.
- Historical evidence confirms that the village community was a universal phase of human evolution, existing across all races and continents rather than being specific to any one ethnicity.
- The institution predates serfdom and was resilient enough to survive Roman rule, Norman conquests, and various forms of servile submission.
- Structure varied by culture, ranging from 'joint families' living under one roof for generations to smaller individual family cells clustered within a larger community.
- These communities formed the foundational social structure for 'barbarian' tribes as they transitioned to permanent settlements and eventually organized into larger confederations.
In short, we do not know one single human race or one single nation which has not had its period of village communities.
was going on within the family enclosure; it gave much
more freedom to personal initiative; it was not hostile in
principle to union between men of different descent, and
it maintained at the same time the necessary cohesion of
action and thought, while it was strong enough to
oppose the dominative tendencies of the minorities of
wizards, priests, and professional or distinguished
warriors. Consequently it became the primary cell of
future organization, and with many nations the village
community has retained this character until now.
It is now known, and scarcely contested, that the village
community was not a specific feature of the Slavonians,
nor even of the ancient Teutons. It prevailed in England
during both the Saxon and Norman times, and partially
survived till the last century;3 it was at the bottom of the
social organization of old Scotland, old Ireland, and old
Wales. In France, the communal possession and the
communal allotment of arable land by the village
folkmote persisted from the first centuries of our era till
the times of Turgot, who found the folkmotes "too noisy"
and therefore abolished them. It survived Roman rule in
Italy, and revived after the fall of the Roman Empire. It
was the rule with the Scandinavians, the Slavonians, the
Finns (in the pittäyä, as also, probably, the kihla-kunta),
the Coures, and the lives. The village community in India
-- past and present, Aryan and non-Aryan -- is well known
through the epoch-making works of Sir Henry Maine; and
Elphinstone has described it among the Afghans. We also
find it in the Mongolian oulous, the Kabyle thaddart, the
Javanese dessa, the Malayan kota or tofa, and under a
variety of names in Abyssinia, the Soudan, in the interior
of Africa, with natives of both Americas, with all the small
and large tribes of the Pacific archipelagoes. In short, we
do not know one single human race or one single nation
which has not had its period of village communities. This
fact alone disposes of the theory according to which the
village community in Europe would have been a servile
growth. It is anterior to serfdom, and even servile
submission was powerless to break it. It was a universal
phase of evolution, a natural outcome of the clan
organization, with all those stems, at least, which have
played, or play still, some part in history.4
It was a natural growth, and an absolute uniformity in
its structure was therefore not possible. As a rule, it was
a union between families considered as of common
descent and owning a certain territory in common. But
with some stems, and under certain circumstances, the
families used to grow very numerous before they threw
off new buds in the shape of new families; five, six, or
seven generations continued to live under the same roof,
or within the same enclosure, owning their joint
household and cattle in common, and taking their meals
at the common hearth. They kept in such case to what
ethnology knows as the "joint family," or the "undivided
household," which we still see all over China, in India, in
the South Slavonian zadruga, and occasionally find in
Africa, in America, in Denmark, in North Russia, and West
France.5 With other stems, or in other circumstances,
not yet well specified, the families did not attain the
same proportions; the grandsons, and occasionally the
sons, left the household as soon as they were married,
and each of them started a new cell of his own. But, joint
or not, clustered together or scattered in the woods, the
families remained united into village communities;
several villages were grouped into tribes; and the tribes
joined into confederations. Such was the social
organization which developed among the so-called
"barbarians," when they began to settle more or less
permanently in Europe.
A very long evolution was required before the gentes,
or clans, recognized the separate existence of a
The Evolution of Common Land
- Early village communities distinguished between movable property, which could be inherited, and land, which was held in common by the tribe.
- Private ownership of land was considered fundamentally incompatible with the religious and social principles of barbarian societies.
- The transition to private land ownership required centuries of external influence from Roman law and the Christian Church.
- The village community, or 'mir', functioned as a self-contained world providing mutual support, judicial decisions, and cultural unity.
- Even when families settled new lands independently, they tended to reorganize into communal structures within a few generations.
- Common agriculture, hunting, and fishing were the foundational economic practices inherited from the clan system.
The community being a continuation of the gens, it inherited all its functions. It was the universitas, the mir -- a world in itself.
patriarchal family in a separate hut; but even after that
had been recognized, the clan, as a rule, knew no
personal inheritance of property. The few things which
might have belonged personally to the individual were
either destroyed on his grave or buried with him. The
village community, on the contrary, fully recognized the
private accumulation of wealth within the family and its
hereditary transmission. But wealth was conceived
exclusively in the shape of movable property, including
cattle, implements, arms, and the dwelling house which -
- "like all things that can be destroyed by fire" --
belonged to the same category.6 As to private property
in land, the village community did not, and could not,
recognize anything of the kind, and, as a rule, it does not
recognize it now. The land was the common property of
the tribe, or of the whole stem, and the village
community itself owned its part of the tribal territory so
long only as the tribe did not claim a re-distribution of
the village allotments. The clearing of the woods and the
breaking of the prairies being mostly done by the
communities or, at least, by the joint work of several
families -- always with the consent of the community --
the cleared plots were held by each family for a term of
four, twelve, or twenty years, after which term they were
treated as parts of the arable land owned in common.
Private property, or possession "forever" was as
incompatible, with the very principles and the religious
conceptions of the village community as it was with the
principles of the gens; so that a long influence of the
Roman law and the Christian Church, which soon
accepted the Roman principles, were required to
accustom the barbarians to the idea of private property
in land being possible.7 And yet, even when such
property, or possession for an unlimited time, was
recognized, the owner of a separate estate remained a
co-proprietor in the waste lands, forests, and grazing-
grounds. Moreover, we continually see, especially in the
history of Russia, that when a few families, acting
separately, had taken possession of some land belonging
to tribes which were treated as strangers, they very soon
united together, and constituted a village community
which in the third or fourth generation began to profess
a community of origin.
A whole series of institutions, partly inherited from the
clan period, have developed from that basis of common
ownership of land during the long succession of centuries
which was required to bring the barbarians under the
dominion of States organized upon the Roman or
Byzantine pattern. The village community was not only a
union for guaranteeing to each one his fair. share in the
common land, but also a union for common culture, for
mutual support in all possible forms, for protection from
violence, and for a further development of knowledge,
national bonds, and moral conceptions; and every
change in the judicial, military, educational, or
economical manners had to be decided at the folkmotes
of the village, the tribe, or the confederation. The
community being a continuation of the gens, it inherited
all its functions. It was the universitas, the mir -- a world
in itself.
Common hunting, common fishing, and common
culture of the orchards or the plantations of fruit trees
was the rule with the old gentes. Common agriculture
became the rule in the barbarian village communities.
True, that direct testimony to this effect is scarce, and in
the literature of antiquity we only have the passages of
Diodorus and Julius Caesar relating to the inhabitants of
the Lipari Islands, one of the Celt-Iberian tribes, and the
Sueves. But there is no lack of evidence to prove that
common agriculture was practised among some Teuton
tribes, the Franks, and the old Scotch, Irish, and Welsh.8
As to the later survivals of the same practice, they simply
The Universality of Communal Agriculture
- Communal cultivation is a nearly universal stage of primitive agriculture, observed across diverse ethnic groups from the Caucasus to the Americas.
- While land was often tilled in common, consumption frequently shifted to separate households early in the development of clan life.
- Traditional communal meals persisted through religious festivals and life milestones, serving as a vital link to ancestral social structures.
- Collective labor remains essential for infrastructure like irrigation and the maintenance of communal meadows, even where individual plots exist.
- Specific cultural customs, such as the Ossetes' spring hay-sharing, demonstrate a persistent social resistance to unbridled individualism.
- The physical infrastructure of 'barbarian' societies, including paved roads, reveals a high capacity for organized communal effort.
The sight of a Russian commune mowing a meadow -- the men rivalling each other in their advance with the scythe, while the women turn the grass over and throw it up into heaps -- is one of the most inspiring sights; it shows what human work might be and ought to be.
are countless. Even in perfectly Romanized France,
common culture was habitual some five and twenty
years ago in the Morbihan (Brittany).9 The old Welsh
cyvar, or joint team, as well as the common culture of
the land allotted to the use of the village sanctuary are
quite common among the tribes of Caucasus the least
touched by civilization,10 and like facts are of daily
occurrence among the Russian peasants. Moreover, it is
well known that many tribes of Brazil, Central America,
and Mexico used to cultivate their fields in common, and
that the same habit is widely spread among some
Malayans, in New Caledonia, with several Negro stems,
and so on.11 In short, communal culture is so habitual
with many Aryan, Ural-Altayan, Mongolian, Negro, Red
Indian, Malayan, and Melanesian stems that we must
consider it as a universal -- though not as the only
possible -- form of primitive agriculture.12
Communal cultivation does not, however, imply by
necessity communal consumption. Already under the
clan organization we often see that when the boats laden
with fruits or fish return to the village, the food they
bring in is divided among the huts and the "long houses"
inhabited by either several families or the youth, and is
cooked separately at each separate hearth. The habit of
taking meals in a narrower circle of relatives or
associates thus prevails at an early period of clan life. It
became the rule in the village community. Even the food
grown in common was usually divided between the
households after part of it had been laid in store for
communal use. However, the tradition of communal
meals was piously kept alive; every available opportunity,
such as the commemoration of the ancestors, the
religious festivals, the beginning and the end of field
work, the births, the marriages, and the funerals, being
seized upon to bring the community to a common meal.
Even now this habit, well known in this country as the
"harvest supper," is the last to disappear. On the other
hand, even when the fields had long since ceased to be
tilled and sown in common, a variety of agricultural work
continued, and continues still, to be performed by the
community. Some part of the communal land is still
cultivated in many cases in common, either for the use of
the destitute, or for refilling the communal stores, or for
using the produce at the religious festivals. The irrigation
canals are digged and repaired in common. The
communal meadows are mown by the community; and
the sight of a Russian commune mowing a meadow -- the
men rivalling each other in their advance with the scythe,
while the women turn the grass over and throw it up into
heaps -- is one of the most inspiring sights; it shows what
human work might be and ought to be. The hay, in such
case, is divided among the separate households, and it is
evident that no one has the right of taking hay from a
neighbour's stack without his permission; but the
limitation of this last rule among the Caucasian Ossetes is
most noteworthy. When the cuckoo cries and announces
that spring is coming, and that the meadows will soon be
clothed again with grass, everyone in need has the right
of taking from a neighbour's stack the hay he wants for
his cattle.13 The old communal rights are thus re-
asserted, as if to prove how contrary unbridled
individualism is to human nature.
When the European traveller lands in some small island
of the Pacific, and, seeing at a distance a grove of palm
trees, walks in that direction, he is astonished to discover
that the little villages are connected by roads paved with
big stones, quite comfortable for the unshod natives, and
very similar to the "old roads" of the Swiss mountains.
Such roads were traced by the "barbarians" all over
Europe, and one must have travelled in wild, thinly-
peopled countries, far away from the chief lines of
communication, to realize in full the immense work that
The Barbarian Village Community
- The conquest of Europe's ancient wilderness was only possible through the collective labor of village communities rather than isolated families.
- New communities were formed through a 'budding' process, where growing populations established distant settlements to expand human dominion over nature.
- The historical barbarian was not a lawless killer but a social being governed by complex institutions, proverbs, and communal instructions.
- Legal disputes and personal quarrels were treated as communal matters, where even bystanders were held responsible for failing to intervene in a fight.
- Justice was administered through mediation and folkmotes, relying on moral authority and the threat of outlawry rather than centralized coercion.
- The bond of the community was so strong that a member's threat to abandon their tribe was considered a catastrophic misfortune for the group.
The imaginary barbarian -- the man who fights and kills at his mere caprice -- existed no more than the "bloodthirsty" savage.
must have been performed by the barbarian
communities in order to conquer the woody and marshy
wilderness which Europe was some two thousand years
ago. Isolated families, having no tools, and weak as they
were, could not have conquered it; the wilderness would
have overpowered them. Village communities alone,
working in common, could master the wild forests, the
sinking marshes, and the endless steppes. The rough
roads, the ferries, the wooden bridges taken away in the
winter and rebuilt after the spring flood was over, the
fences and the palisaded walls of the villages, the
earthen forts and the small towers with which the
territory was dottedall these were the work of the
barbarian communities. And when a community grew
numerous it used to throw off a new bud. A new
community arose at a distance, thus step by step
bringing the woods and the steppes under the dominion
of man. The whole making of European nations was such
a budding of the village communities. Even now-a-days
the Russian peasants, if they are not quite broken down
by misery, migrate in communities, and they till the soil
and build the houses in common when they settle on the
banks of the Amur, or in Manitoba. And even the English,
when they first began to colonize America, used to
return to the old system; they grouped into village
communities.14
The village community was the chief arm of the
barbarians in their hard struggle against a hostile nature.
It also was the bond they opposed to oppression by the
cunningest and the strongest which so easily might have
developed during those disturbed times. The imaginary
barbarian -- the man who fights and kills at his mere
caprice -- existed no more than the "bloodthirsty"
savage. The real barbarian was living, on the contrary,
under a wide series of institutions, imbued with
considerations as to what may be useful or noxious to his
tribe or confederation, and these institutions were
piously handed down from generation to generation in
verses and songs, in proverbs or triads, in sentences and
instructions. The more we study them the more we
recognize the narrow bonds which united men in their
villages. Every quarrel arising between two individuals
was treated as a communal affair -- even the offensive
words that might have been uttered during a quarrel
being considered as an offence to the community and its
ancestors. They had to be repaired by amends made
both to the individual and the community;15 and if a
quarrel ended in a fight and wounds, the man who stood
by and did not interpose was treated as if he himself had
inflicted the wounds.16 The judicial procedure was
imbued with the same spirit. Every dispute was brought
first before mediators or arbiters, and it mostly ended
with them, the arbiters playing a very important part in
barbarian society. But if the case was too grave to be
settled in this way, it came before the folkmote, which
was bound "to find the sentence," and pronounced it in a
conditional form; that is, "such compensation was due, if
the wrong be proved," and the wrong had to be proved
or disclaimed by six or twelve persons confirming or
denying the fact by oath; ordeal being resorted to in case
of contradiction between the two sets of jurors. Such
procedure, which remained in force for more than two
thousand years in succession, speaks volumes for itself; it
shows how close were the bonds between all members
of the community. Moreover, there was no other
authority to enforce the decisions of the folkmote
besides its own moral authority. The only possible
menace was that the community might declare the rebel
an outlaw, but even this menace was reciprocal. A man
discontented with the folkmote could declare that he
would abandon the tribe and go over to another tribe -- a
most dreadful menace, as it was sure to bring all kinds of
misfortunes upon a tribe that might have been unfair to
Justice in Barbarian Communes
- The moral authority of the village commune was so absolute that even feudal lords were historically bound to obey the decisions of the folkmote.
- Early customary law viewed justice as a holy duty to ancestors, requiring that all acts of retribution be performed openly rather than in secret.
- Barbarian legal evolution focused on limiting the scope of blood feuds by transitioning from physical retaliation to a system of high financial compensation.
- The 'wergeld' or compensation was set so prohibitively high that it often exceeded a murderer's entire fortune, serving as a deterrent rather than a license for the rich.
- When compensation could not be paid, justice often resulted in the offender being adopted into the victim's family, creating new bonds of kinship.
- Contrary to later Roman and Byzantine influences, original barbarian codes generally avoided the 'horrid punishments' and frequent death penalties of later eras.
Noble or ecclesiastic, he had to submit to the folkmote -- Wer daselbst Wasser und Weid genusst, muss gehorsam sein -- 'Who enjoys here the right of water and pasture must obey' -- was the old saying.
one of its members.17 A rebellion against a right decision
of the customary law was simply "inconceivable," as
Henry Maine has so well said, because "law, morality,
and fact" could not be separated from each other in
those times.18 The moral authority of the commune was
so great that even at a much later epoch, when the
village communities fell into submission to the feudal
lord, they maintained their judicial powers; they only
permitted the lord, or his deputy, to "find" the above
conditional sentence in accordance with the customary
law he had sworn to follow, and to levy for himself the
fine (the fred) due to the commune. But for a long time,
the lord himself, if he remained a co-proprietor in the
waste land of the commune, submitted in communal
affairs to its decisions. Noble or ecclesiastic, he had to
submit to the folkmote -- Wer daselbst Wasser und Weid
genusst, muss gehorsam sein -- "Who enjoys here the
right of water and pasture must obey" -- was the old
saying. Even when the peasants became serfs under the
lord, he was bound to appear before the folkmote when
they summoned him.19
In their conceptions of justice the barbarians evidently
did not much differ from the savages. They also
maintained the idea that a murder must be followed by
putting the murderer to death; that wounds had to be
punished by equal wounds, and that the wronged family
was bound to fulfil the sentence of the customary law.
This was a holy duty, a duty towards the ancestors, which
had to be accomplished in broad daylight, never in
secrecy, and rendered widely known. Therefore the most
inspired passages of the sagas and epic poetry altogether
are those which glorify what was supposed to be justice.
The gods themselves joined in aiding it. However, the
predominant feature of barbarian justice is, on the one
hand, to limit the numbers of persons who may be
involved in a feud, and, on the other hand, to extirpate
the brutal idea of blood for blood and wounds for
wounds, by substituting for it the system of
compensation. The barbarian codes which were
collections of common law rules written down for the
use of judges -- "first permitted, then encouraged, and at
last enforced," compensation instead of revenge.20 The
compensation has, however, been totally misunderstood
by those who represented it as a fine, and as a sort of
carte blanche given to the rich man to do whatever he
liked. The compensation money (wergeld), which was
quite different from the fine or fred,21 was habitually so
high for all kinds of active offences that it certainly was
no encouragement for such offences. In case of a murder
it usually exceeded all the possible fortune of the
murderer "Eighteen times eighteen cows" is the
compensation with the Ossetes who do not know how to
reckon above eighteen, while with the African tribes it
attains 800 cows or 100 camels with their young, or 416
sheep in the poorer tribes.22 In the great majority of
cases, the compensation money could not be paid at all,
so that the murderer had no issue but to induce the
wronged family, by repentance, to adopt him. Even now,
in the Caucasus, when feuds come to an end, the
offender touches with his lips the breast of the oldest
woman of the tribe, and becomes a "milk-brother" to all
men of the wronged family.23 With several African tribes
he must give his daughter, or sister, in marriage to some
one of the family; with other tribes he is bound to marry
the woman whom he has made a widow; and in all cases
he becomes a member of the family, whose opinion is
taken in all important family matters.24
Far from acting with disregard to human life, the
barbarians, moreover, knew nothing of the horrid
punishments introduced at a later epoch by the laic and
canonic laws under Roman and Byzantine influence. For,
if the Saxon code admitted the death penalty rather
freely even in cases of incendiarism and armed robbery,
Morality of the Barbarian Codes
- The author challenges the myth of 'moral dissoluteness' among barbarians, highlighting their sophisticated ethical systems.
- Early village communities prioritized open conduct, generosity to friends, and strict adherence to duties even toward enemies.
- Customary laws, such as those of the Mordovians, emphasized communal sharing and the inherent shame of violence.
- Solidarity extended beyond immediate kin to include complex confederations between different stems and tribes.
- Nations began to form through shared language and tacit agreements long before the formal apparatus of the State existed.
- Historical examples like the Vandals show a profound respect for the property and landmarks of absent confederates.
The body of a child reddens from the stroke, but the face of him who strikes reddens from shame.
the other barbarian codes pronounced it exclusively in
cases of betrayal of one's kin, and sacrilege against the
community's gods, as the only means to appease the
gods.
All this, as seen is very far from the supposed "moral
dissoluteness" of the barbarians. On the contrary, we
cannot but admire the deeply moral principles
elaborated within the early village communities which
found their expression in Welsh triads, in legends about
King Arthur, in Brehon commentaries,25 in old German
legends and so on, or find still their expression in the
sayings of the modern barbarians. In his introduction to
The Story of Burnt Njal, George Dasent very justly sums
up as follows the qualities of a Northman, as they appear
in the sagas: --
To do what lay before him openly and like a man,
without fear of either foes, fiends, or fate;... to be free
and daring in all his deeds; to be gentle and generous to
his friends and kinsmen; to be stern and grim to his foes
[those who are under the lex talionis], but even towards
them to fulfil all bounden duties.... To be no truce-
breaker, nor tale-bearer, nor backbiter. To utter nothing
against any man that he would not dare to tell him to his
face. To turn no man from his door who sought food or
shelter, even though he were a foe.26
The same or still better principles permeate the Welsh
epic poetry and triads. To act "according to the nature of
mildness and the principles of equity," without regard to
the foes or to the friends, and "to repair the wrong," are
the highest duties of man; "evil is death, good is life,"
exclaims the poet legislator.27 "The World would be fool,
if agreements made on lips were not honourable" -- the
Brehon law says. And the humble Shamanist Mordovian,
after having praised the same qualities, will add,
moreover, in his principles of customary law, that
"among neighbours the cow and the milking-jar are in
common." that, "the cow must be milked for yourself
and him who may ask milk;" that "the body of a child
reddens from the stroke, but the face of him who strikes
reddens from shame;"28 and so on. Many pages might
be filled with like principles expressed and followed by
the "barbarians."
One feature more of the old village communities
deserves a special mention. It is the gradual extension of
the circle of men embraced by the feelings of solidarity.
Not only had the tribes federated into stems, but the
stems as well, even though of different origin, joined
together in confederations. Some unions were so close
that, for instance, the Vandals, after part of their
confederation had left for the Rhine, and thence went
over to Spain and Africa, respected for forty consecutive
years the landmarks and the abandoned villages of their
confederates, and did not take possession of them until
they had ascertained through envoys that their
confederates did not intend to return.
With other barbarians, the soil was cultivated by one
part of the stem, while the other part fought on or
beyond the frontiers of the common territory. As to the
leagues between several stems, they were quite habitual.
The Sicambers united with the Cherusques and the
Sueves, the Quades with the Sarmates; the Sarmates
with the Alans, the Carpes, and the Huns. Later on, we
also see the conception of nations gradually developing
in Europe, long before anything like a State had grown in
any part of the continent occupied by the barbarians.
These nations -- for it is impossible to refuse the name of
a nation to the Merovingian France, or to the Russia of
the eleventh and twelfth century -- were nevertheless
kept together by nothing else but a community of
language, and a tacit agreement of the small republics to
take their dukes from none but one special family.
Wars were certainly unavoidable; migration means
war; but Sir Henry Maine has already fully proved in his
remarkable study of the tribal origin of International Law,
The Peaceful Roots of Barbarians
- Historical evidence suggests that humans are naturally inclined toward peace and have historically created numerous institutions to prevent or provide alternatives to war.
- The specialization of the warrior class arose not from a love of combat, but because settled barbarian tribes preferred peaceful labor and needed others to handle defense.
- Modern tribes in Asia, Africa, and the Pacific serve as living historical museums that illuminate the social structures of our own barbarian ancestors.
- The Mongol Buryates exemplify a transitional society where land is held in common and managed through a hierarchy of joint households, villages, and confederations.
- Decisions regarding land re-allotment and tribal affairs are handled democratically through folkmotes, maintaining communal ownership despite centuries of outside rule.
- External political pressures, such as the Russian government's elevation of local 'princes,' are the primary drivers of wealth inequality in these communal systems.
They preferred peaceful toil to war, the very peacefulness of man being the cause of the specialization of the warrior's trade, which specialization resulted later on in serfdom.
that "Man has never been so ferocious or so stupid as to
submit to such an evil as war without some kind of effort
to prevent it," and he has shown how exceedingly great
is "the number of ancient institutions which bear the
marks of a design to stand in the way of war, or to
provide an alternative to it."29 In reality, man is so far
from the warlike being he is supposed to be, that when
the barbarians had once settled they so rapidly lost the
very habits of warfare that very soon they were
compelled to keep special dukes followed by special
scholæ or bands of warriors, in order to protect them
from possible intruders. They preferred peaceful toil to
war, the very peacefulness of man being the cause of the
specialization of the warrior's trade, which specialization
resulted later on in serfdom and in all the wars of the
"States period" of human history.
History finds great difficulties in restoring to life the
institutions of the barbarians. At every step the historian
meets with some faint indication which he is unable to
explain with the aid of his own documents only. But a
broad light is thrown on the past as soon as we refer to
the institutions of the very numerous tribes which are
still living under a social organization almost identical
with that of our barbarian ancestors. Here we simply
have the difficulty of choice, because the islands of the
Pacific, the steppes of Asia, and the tablelands of Africa
are real historical museums containing specimens of all
possible intermediate stages which mankind has lived
through, when passing from the savage gentes up to the
States' organization. Let us, then, examine a few of those
specimens.
If we take the village communities of the Mongol
Buryates, especially those of the Kudinsk Steppe on the
upper Lena which have better escaped Russian influence,
we have fair representatives of barbarians in a
transitional state, between cattle-breeding and
agriculture.30 These Buryates are still living in "joint
families"; that is, although each son, when he is married,
goes to live in a separate hut, the huts of at least three
generations remain within the same enclosure, and the
joint family work in common in their fields, and own in
common their joint households and their cattle, as well
as their "calves' grounds" (small fenced patches of soil
kept under soft grass for the rearing of calves). As a rule,
the meals are taken separately in each hut; but when
meat is roasted, all the twenty to sixty members of the
joint household feast together. Several joint households
which live in a cluster, as well as several smaller families
settled in the same village -- mostly débris of joint
households accidentally broken up -- make the oulous, or
the village community. Several oulouses make a tribe;
and the, forty-six tribes, or clans, of the Kudinsk Steppe
are united into one confederation. Smaller and closer
confederations are entered into, as necessity arises for
special wants, by several tribes. They know no private
property in land -- the land being held in common by the
oulous, or rather by the confederation, and if it becomes
necessary, the territory is re-allotted between the
different oulouses at a folkmote of the tribe, and
between the forty-six tribes at a folkmote of the
confederation. It is worthy of note that the same
organization prevails among all the 250,000 Buryates of
East Siberia, although they have been for three centuries
under Russian rule, and are well acquainted with Russian
institutions.
With all that, inequalities of fortune rapidly develop
among the Buryates, especially since the Russian
Government is giving an exaggerated importance to their
elected taishas (princes), whom it considers as
responsible tax-collectors and representatives of the
confederations in their administrative and even
commercial relations with the Russians. The channels for
The Brotherly Buryates
- The Buryate people maintain a deep-seated communal system where poverty is mitigated by the voluntary redistribution of livestock from wealthy families to the destitute.
- Russian conquerors were so impressed by these egalitarian practices that they dubbed the Buryates 'Bratskiye,' meaning 'The Brotherly Ones.'
- Economic activities such as selling wheat or cattle are conducted collectively by the tribe rather than by individual households.
- Internal commerce is strictly forbidden; services like blacksmithing are provided as gifts to clan members, and labor must be hired from outside the community.
- The 'aba,' or communal hunt, serves as a vital ritual that reinforces national unity and ensures the equal distribution of resources across thousands of participants.
- These social structures reflect a universal stage of human development characterized by mutual aid and the rejection of internal market logic.
Selling and buying cannot take place within the community, and the rule is so severe that when a richer family hires a labourer the labourer must be taken from another clan or from among the Russians.
the enrichment of the few are thus many, while the
impoverishment of the great number goes hand in hand,
through the appropriation of the Buryate lands by the
Russians. But it is a habit with the Buryates, especially
those of Kudinsk -- and habit is more than law -- that if a
family has lost its cattle, the richer families give it some
cows and horses that it may recover. As to the destitute
man who has no family, he takes his meals in the huts of
his congeners; he enters a hut, takes -- by right, not for
charity -- his seat by the fire, and shares the meal which
always is scrupulously divided into equal parts; he sleeps
where he has taken his evening meal. Altogether, the
Russian conquerors of Siberia were so much struck by
the communistic practices of the Buryates, that they
gave them the name of Bratskiye -- "the Brotherly Ones"
-- and reported to Moscow. "With them everything is in
common; whatever they have is shared in common."
Even now, when the Lena Buryates sell their wheat, or
send some of their cattle to be sold to a Russian butcher,
the families of the oulous, or the tribe, put their wheat
and cattle together, and sell it as a whole. Each oulous
has, moreover, its grain store for loans in case of need,
its communal baking oven (the four banal of the old
French communities), and its blacksmith, who, like the
blacksmith of the Indian communities,31 being a
member of the community, is never paid for his work
within the community. He must make it for nothing, and
if he utilizes his spare time for fabricating the small plates
of chiselled and silvered iron which are used in Buryate
land for the decoration of dress, he may occasionally sell
them to a woman from another clan, but to the women
of his own clan the attire is presented as a gift. Selling
and buying cannot take place within the community, and
the rule is so severe that when a richer family hires a
labourer the labourer must be taken from another clan
or from among the Russians. This habit is evidently not
specific to the Buryates; it is so widely spread among the
modern barbarians, Aryan and Ural-Altayan, that it must
have been universal among our ancestors.
The feeling of union within the confederation is kept
alive by the common interests of the tribes, their
folkmotes, and the festivities which are usually kept in
connection with the folkmotes. The same feeling is,
however, maintained by another institution, the aba, or
common hunt, which is a reminiscence of a very remote
past. Every autumn, the forty-six clans of Kudinsk come
together for such a hunt, the produce of which is divided
among all the families. Moreover, national abas, to
assert the unity of the whole Buryate nation, are
convoked from time to time. In such cases, all Buryate
clans which are scattered for hundreds of miles west and
east of Lake Baikal, are bound to send their delegate
hunters. Thousands of men come together, each one
bringing provisions for a whole month. Every one's share
must be equal to all the others, and therefore, before
being put together, they are weighed by an elected elder
(always "with the hand": scales would be a profanation
of the old custom). After that the hunters divide into
bands of twenty, and the parties go hunting according to
a well-settled plan. In such abas the entire Buryate
nation revives its epic traditions of a time when it was
united in a powerful league. Let me add that such
communal hunts are quite usual with the Red Indians
and the Chinese on the banks of the Usuri (the kada).32
With the Kabyles, whose manners of life have been so
well described by two French explorers,33 we have
barbarians still more advanced in agriculture. Their fields,
irrigated and manured, are well attended to, and in the
hilly tracts every available plot of land is cultivated by the
spade. The Kabyles have known many vicissitudes in their
Communal Life of the Kabyles
- The Kabyle people transitioned from Islamic inheritance law back to ancient tribal customary law, resulting in a land-tenure system that blends private property with communal possession.
- Social organization is built upon the village community (thaddart), which scales upward into clans, tribes, and confederations primarily for mutual defense.
- Governance is strictly democratic through the djemmâa, a folkmote where all adult men participate and decisions are reached through unanimous consensus rather than imposed authority.
- Public infrastructure, including roads, mosques, and irrigation, is constructed through collective labor, while skilled services like blacksmithing are provided as a communal duty.
- Despite the existence of wealth disparity, poverty is viewed as a universal accident, and the rich are expected to perform manual labor for the poor through reciprocal 'aids.'
- The community maintains social safety nets, such as distributing meat to the poor and ensuring sick members or pregnant women have access to fresh food.
The discussions continue until all present agree to accept, or to submit to, some decision.
history; they have followed for sometime the Mussulman
law of inheritance, but, being adverse to it, they have
returned, 150 years ago, to the tribal customary law of
old. Accordingly, their land-tenure is of a mixed
character, and private property in land exists side by side
with communal possession. Still, the basis of their
present organization is the village community, the
thaddart, which usually consists of several joint families
(kharoubas), claiming a community of origin, as well as of
smaller families of strangers. Several villages are grouped
into clans or tribes (ârch); several tribes make the
confederation (thak'ebilt); and several confederations
may occasionally enter into a league, chiefly for purposes
of armed defence.
The Kabyles know no authority whatever besides that
of the djemmâa, or folkmote of the village community.
All men of age take part in it, in the open air, or in a
special building provided with stone seats and the
decisions of the djemmâa are evidently taken at
unanimity: that is, the discussions continue until all
present agree to accept, or to submit to, some decision.
There being no authority in a village community to
impose a decision, this system has been practised by
mankind wherever there have been village communities,
and it is practised still wherever they continue to exist,
i.e. by several hundred million men all over the world.
The djemmâa nominates its executive -- the elder, the
scribe, and the treasurer; it assesses its own taxes; and it
manages the repartition of the common lands, as well as
all kinds of works of public utility. A great deal of work is
done in common: the roads, the mosques, the fountains,
the irrigation canals, the towers erected for protection
from robbers, the fences, and so on, are built by the
village community; while the high-roads, the larger
mosques, and the great market-places are the work of
the tribe. Many traces of common culture continue to
exist, and the houses continue to be built by, or with the
aid of, all men and women of the village. Altogether, the
"aids" are of daily occurrence, and are continually called
in for the cultivation of the fields, for harvesting, and so
on. As to the skilled work, each community has its
blacksmith, who enjoys his part of the communal land,
and works for the community; when the tilling season
approaches he visits every house, and repairs the tools
and the ploughs, without expecting any pay, while the
making of new ploughs is considered as a pious work
which can by no means be recompensed in money, or by
any other form of salary.
As the Kabyles already have private property, they
evidently have both rich and poor among them. But like
all people who closely live together, and know how
poverty begins, they consider it as an accident which may
visit every one. "Don't say that you will never wear the
beggar's bag, nor go to prison," is a proverb of the
Russian peasants; the Kabyles practise it, and no
difference can be detected in the external behaviour
between rich and poor; when the poor convokes an
"aid," the rich man works in his field, just as the poor
man does it reciprocally in his turn.34 Moreover, the
djemmâas set aside certain gardens and fields,
sometimes cultivated in common, for the use of the
poorest members. Many like customs continue to exist.
As the poorer families would not be able to buy meat,
meat is regularly bought with the money of the fines, or
the gifts to the djemmâa, or the payments for the use of
the communal olive-oil basins, and it is distributed in
equal parts among those who cannot afford buying meat
themselves. And when a sheep or a bullock is killed by a
family for its own use on a day which is not a market day,
the fact is announced in the streets by the village crier, in
order that sick people and pregnant women may take of
it what they want. Mutual support permeates the life of
Mutual Aid Among the Kabyles
- The Kabyles maintain a strict code of mutual assistance where failing to help a fellow countryman in need is a punishable offense settled between village assemblies.
- During the famine of 1867-68, Kabyle villages provided food and shelter to 12,000 refugees without a single death from starvation, contrasting sharply with the police-enforced order of European settlers.
- The institution of 'anaya' establishes protected zones and resources, such as marketplaces and water sources, which remain neutral and peaceful even during times of war.
- The 'çof' represents an extra-territorial association that connects individuals based on shared affinities and mutual protection beyond the limits of village or clan.
- The author argues that modern international associations for intellectual and political purposes find their roots in these ancient 'barbarian' social structures.
- Studies of Caucasian tribes like the Ossetes and Khevsoures reveal that village communities often originated from voluntary unions and oaths of fraternity rather than just tribal lineage.
While people died from starvation all over Algeria, there was not one single case of death due to this cause on Kabylian soil.
the Kabyles, and if one of them, during a journey abroad,
meets with another Kabyle in need, he is bound to come
to his aid, even at the risk of his own fortune and life; if
this has not been done, the djemmâa of the man who
has suffered from such neglect may lodge a complaint,
and the djemmâa of the selfish man will at once make
good the loss. We thus come across a custom which is
familiar to the students of the mediaeval merchant
guilds. Every stranger who enters a Kabyle village has
right to housing in the winter, and his horses can always
graze on the communal lands for twenty-four hours. But
in case of need he can reckon upon an almost unlimited
support. Thus, during the famine of 1867-68, the Kabyles
received and fed everyone who sought refuge in their
villages, without distinction of origin. In the district of
Dellys, no less than 12,000 people who came from all
parts of Algeria, and even from Morocco, were fed in this
way. While people died from starvation all over Algeria,
there was not one single case of death due to this cause
on Kabylian soil. The djemmâas, depriving themselves of
necessaries, organized relief, without ever asking any aid
from the Government, or uttering the slightest
complaint; they considered it as a natural duty. And
while among the European settlers all kind of police
measures were taken to prevent thefts and disorder
resulting from such an influx of strangers, nothing of the
kind was required on the Kabyles' territory: the
djemmâas needed neither aid nor protection from
without.35
I can only cursorily mention two other most interesting
features of Kabyle life; namely, the anaya, or protection
granted to wells, canals, mosques, marketplaces, some
roads, and so on, in case of war, and the çofs. In the
anaya we have a series of institutions both for
diminishing the evils of war and for preventing conflicts.
Thus the market-place is anaya, especially if it stands on
a frontier and brings Kabyles and strangers together; no
one dares disturb peace in the market, and if a
disturbance arises, it is quelled at once by the strangers
who have gathered in the market town. The road upon
which the women go from the village to the fountain also
is anaya in case of war; and so on. As to the çof it is a
widely spread form of association, having some
characters of the mediaeval Bürgschaften or Gegilden, as
well as of societies both for mutual protection and for
various purposes -- intellectual, political, and emotional -
- which cannot be satisfied by the territorial organization
of the village, the clan, and the con federation. The çof
knows no territorial limits; it recruits its members in
various villages, even among strangers; and it protects
them in all possible eventualities of life. Altogether, it is
an attempt at supplementing the territorial grouping by
an extra-territorial grouping intended to give an
expression to mutual affinities of all kinds across the
frontiers. The free international association of individual
tastes and ideas, which we consider as one of the best
features of our own life, has thus its origin in barbarian
antiquity.
The mountaineers of Caucasia offer another extremely
instructive field for illustrations of the same kind. In
studying the present customs of the Ossetes -- their joint
families and communes and their judiciary conceptions --
Professor Kovalevsky, in a remarkable work on Modern
Custom and Ancient Law was enabled step by step to
trace the similar dispositions of the old barbarian codes
and even to study the origins of feudalism. With other
Caucasian stems we occasionally catch a glimpse into the
origin of the village community in those cases where it
was not tribal but originated from a voluntary union
between families of distinct origin. Such was recently the
case with some Khevsoure villages, the inhabitants of
which took the oath of "community and fraternity."36 In
Feudalism and Customary Law
- The Lezghines of Daghestan illustrate a unique feudal structure where a conquering clan owns entire villages in common rather than through individual family dominion.
- Despite being serfs, the Georgian and Tartar tributaries maintain communal land practices and annual redistribution by lot, often avoiding the proletarianization seen in their masters' society.
- Caucasian customary law mirrors that of the ancient Longobards or Salic Franks, prioritizing the prevention of fatal outcomes in disputes through ritualized mediation.
- Women hold a specific peacemaking power where throwing a head-dress between combatants can immediately halt a sword fight.
- The judicial system relies on incorruptible judges and the profound weight of a man's word, where oaths are often unnecessary for those of high esteem.
- Even under African despotic monarchies, the village folkmote and customary law remain sovereign over local affairs despite the king's absolute power over life.
if a woman rushes out and throws among them the piece of linen which she wears on her head, the swords are at once returned to their sheaths, and the quarrel is appeased.
another part of Caucasus, Daghestan, we see the growth
of feudal relations between two tribes, both maintaining
at the same time their village communities (and even
traces of the gentile "classes"), and thus giving a living
illustration of the forms taken by the conquest of Italy
and Gaul by the barbarians. The victorious race, the
Lezghines, who have conquered several Georgian and
Tartar villages in the Zakataly district, did not bring them
under the dominion of separate families; they
constituted a feudal clan which now includes 12,000
households in three villages, and owns in common no
less than twenty Georgian and Tartar villages. The
conquerors divided their own land among their clans,
and the clans divided it in equal parts among the
families; but they did not interfere with the djemmâas of
their tributaries which still practise the habit mentioned
by Julius Caesar; namely, the djemmâa decides each year
which part of the communal territory must be cultivated,
and this land is divided into as many parts as there are
families, and the parts are distributed by lot. It is worthy
of note that although proletarians are of common
occurrence among the Lezghines (who live under a
system of private property in land, and common
ownership of serfs37) they are rare among their
Georgian serfs, who continue to hold their land in
common. As to the customary law of the Caucasian
mountaineers, it is much the same as that of the
Longobards or Salic Franks, and several of its dispositions
explain a good deal the judicial procedure of the
barbarians of old. Being of a very impressionable
character, they do their best to prevent quarrels from
taking a fatal issue; so, with the Khevsoures, the swords
are very soon drawn when a quarrel breaks out; but if a
woman rushes out and throws among them the piece of
linen which she wears on her head, the swords are at
once returned to their sheaths, and the quarrel is
appeased. The head-dress of the women is anaya. If a
quarrel has not been stopped in time and has ended in
murder, the compensation money is so considerable that
the aggressor is entirely ruined for his life, unless he is
adopted by the wronged family; and if he has resorted to
his sword in a trifling quarrel and has inflicted wounds,
he loses forever the consideration of his kin. In all
disputes, mediators take the matter in hand; they select
from among the members of the clan the judges -- six in
smaller affairs, and from ten to fifteen in more serious
matters -- and Russian observers testify to the absolute
incorruptibility of the judges. An oath has such a
significance that men enjoying general esteem are
dispensed from taking it: a simple affirmation is quite
sufficient, the more so as in grave affairs the Khevsoure
never hesitates to recognize his guilt (I mean, of course,
the Khevsoure untouched yet by civilization). The oath is
chiefly reserved for such cases, like disputes about
property, which require some sort of appreciation in
addition to a simple statement of facts; and in such cases
the men whose affirmation will decide in the dispute, act
with the greatest circumspection. Altogether it is
certainly not a want of honesty or of respect to the rights
of the congeners which characterizes the barbarian
societies of Caucasus.
The stems of Africa offer such an immense variety of
extremely interesting societies standing at all
intermediate stages from the early village community to
the despotic barbarian monarchies that I must abandon
the idea of giving here even the chief results of a
comparative study of their institutions.38 Suffice it to
say, that, even under the most horrid despotism of kings,
the folkmotes of the village communities and their
customary law remain sovereign in a wide circle of
affairs. The law of the State allows the king to take any
one's life for a simple caprice, or even for simply
The Universal Village Community
- Customary laws across diverse cultures in Africa, the Americas, and Asia maintain a consistent network of mutual support and communal land ownership.
- The 'village community' model, characterized by shared cultivation and periodic land redistribution, persists even in the face of encroaching feudalism or religious shifts.
- A direct correlation exists between the preservation of communal land institutions and the gentleness of social habits and legal punishments.
- Societies that have maintained their tribal confederations and communal bonds tend to reach higher levels of cultural development and literary achievement.
- The transition from clan-based organization to territorial village communities allowed humanity to survive periods of intense migration and social upheaval.
- This evolutionary process is remarkably similar across all climates and races, providing a stable foundation for the development of agriculture and industry.
The more fully the communal possession of land has been maintained, the better and the gentler are the habits.
satisfying his gluttony; but the customary law of the
people continues to maintain the same network of
institutions for mutual support which exist among other
barbarians or have existed among our ancestors. And
with some better-favoured stems (in Bornu, Uganda,
Abyssinia), and especially the Bogos, some of the
dispositions of the customary law are inspired with really
graceful and delicate feelings.
The village communities of the natives of both
Americas have the same character. The Tupi of Brazil
were found living in "long houses" occupied by whole
clans which used to cultivate their corn and manioc fields
in common. The Arani, much more advanced in
civilization, used to cultivate their fields in common; so
also the Oucagas, who had learned under their system of
primitive communism and "long houses" to build good
roads and to carry on a variety of domestic industries,39
not inferior to those of the early medieval times in
Europe. All of them were also living under the same
customary law of which we have given specimens on the
preceding pages. At another extremity of the world we
find the Malayan feudalism, but this feudalism has been
powerless to unroot the negaria, or village community,
with its common ownership of at least part of the land,
and the redistribution of land among the several
negarias of the tribe.40 With the Alfurus of Minahasa we
find the communal rotation of the crops; with the Indian
stem of the Wyandots we have the periodical
redistribution of land within the tribe, and the clan-
culture of the soil; and in all those parts of Sumatra
where Moslem institutions have not yet totally destroyed
the old organization we find the joint family (suka) and
the village community (kota) which maintains its right
upon the land, even if part of it has been cleared without
its authorization.41 But to say this, is to say that all
customs for mutual protection and prevention of feuds
and wars, which have been briefly indicated in the
preceding pages as characteristic of the village
community, exist as well. More than that: the more fully
the communal possession of land has been maintained,
the better and the gentler are the habits. De Stuers
positively affirms that wherever the institution of the
village community has been less encroached upon by the
conquerors, the inequalities of fortunes are smaller, and
the very prescriptions of the lex talionis are less cruel;
while, on the contrary, wherever the village community
has been totally broken up, "the inhabitants suffer the
most unbearable oppression from their despotic
rulers."42 This is quite natural. And when Waitz made
the remark that those stems which have maintained their
tribal confederations stand on a higher level of
development and have a richer literature than those
stems which have forfeited the old bonds of union, he
only pointed out what might have been foretold in
advance.
More illustrations would simply involve me in tedious
repetitions -- so strikingly similar are the barbarian
societies under all climates and amidst all races. The
same process of evolution has been going on in mankind
with a wonderful similarity. When the clan organization,
assailed as it was from within by the separate family, and
from without by the dismemberment of the migrating
clans and the necessity of taking in strangers of different
descent -- the village community, based upon a territorial
conception, came into existence. This new institution,
which had naturally grown out of the preceding one --
the clan -- permitted the barbarians to pass through a
most disturbed period of history without being broken
into isolated families which would have succumbed in
the struggle for life. New forms of culture developed
under the new organization; agriculture attained the
stage which it hardly has surpassed until now with the
great number; the domestic industries reached a high
Evolution of the Village Community
- The village community organization facilitated the conquest of the wilderness through the creation of roads, markets, and fortified centers.
- Legal systems evolved from primitive concepts of revenge to more sophisticated ideas of amends and restitution for wrongs committed.
- Customary law was developed to protect the masses from the growing power of minorities who were accumulating private wealth.
- The progress achieved under this popular organization was so significant that later States merely appropriated these existing judicial and administrative functions.
- Environmental evidence from Central Asia suggests that rapid desiccation forced shifts in human settlement and the disappearance of entire civilizations.
The old conceptions of justice which were conceptions of mere revenge, slowly underwent a deep modification -- the idea of amends for the wrong done taking the place of revenge.
degree of perfection. The wilderness was conquered, it
was intersected by roads, dotted with swarms thrown off
by the mother-communities. Markets and fortified
centres, as well as places of public worship, were
erected. The conceptions of a wider union, extended to
whole stems and to several stems of various origin, were
slowly elaborated. The old conceptions of justice which
were conceptions of mere revenge, slowly underwent a
deep modification -- the idea of amends for the wrong
done taking the place of revenge. The customary law
which still makes the law of the daily life for two-thirds or
more of mankind, was elaborated under that
organization, as well as a system of habits intended to
prevent the oppression of the masses by the minorities
whose powers grew in proportion to the growing
facilities for private accumulation of wealth. This was the
new form taken by the tendencies of the masses for
mutual support. And the progress -- economical,
intellectual, and moral -- which mankind accomplished
under this new popular form of organization, was so
great that the States, when they were called later on into
existence, simply took possession, in the interest of the
minorities, of all the judicial, economical, and
administrative functions which the village community
already had exercised in the interest of all.
Notes
1 Numberless traces of post-pliocene lakes, now
disappeared, are found over Central, West, and North
Asia. Shells of the same species as those now found in
the Caspian Sea are scattered over the surface of the soil
as far East as half-way to Lake Aral, and are found in
recent deposits as far north as Kazan. Traces of Caspian
Gulfs, formerly taken for old beds of the Amu, intersect
the Turcoman territory. Deduction must surely be made
for temporary, periodical oscillations. But with all that,
desiccation is evident, and it progresses at a formerly
unexpected speed. Even in the relatively wet parts of
South-West Siberia, the succession of reliable surveys,
recently published by Yadrintseff, shows that villages
have grown up on what was, eighty years ago, the
bottom of one of the lakes of the Tchany group; while
the other lakes of the same group, which covered
hundreds of square miles some fifty years ago, are now
mere ponds. In short, the desiccation of North-West Asia
goes on at a rate which must be measured by centuries,
instead of by the geological units of time of which we
formerly used to speak.
2 Whole civilizations had thus disappeared, as is proved
now by the remarkable discoveries in Mongolia on the
Orkhon and in the Lukchun depression (by Dmitri
Clements).
3 If I follow the opinions of (to name modern specialists
only) Nasse, Kovalevsky, and Vinogradov, and not those
of Mr. Seebohm (Mr. Denman Ross can only be named
for the sake of completeness), it is not only because of
the deep knowledge and concordance of views of these
three writers, but also on account of their perfect
knowledge of the village community altogether -- a
knowledge the want of which is much felt in the
otherwise remarkable work of Mr. Seebohm. The same
remark applies, in a still higher degree, to the most
elegant writings of Fustel de Coulanges, whose opinions
and passionate interpretations of old texts are confined
to himself.
4 The literature of the village community is so vast that
but a few works can be named. Those of Sir Henry
Maine, Mr. Seebohm, and Walter's Das alte Wallis (Bonn,
1859), are well-known popular sources of information
about Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. For France, P. Viollet,
Précis de l'histoire du droit français. Droit privé, 1886,
and several of his monographs in Bibl. de l'Ecole des
Chartes; Babeau, Le Village sous l'ancien régime (the mir
in the eighteenth century), third edition, 1887;
Bonnemère, Doniol, etc. For Italy and Scandinavia, the
chief works are named in Laveleye's Primitive Property,
Evolution of Village Communities
- The text provides an extensive bibliography of 19th-century scholarship regarding communal land ownership across diverse cultures, including Germanic, Finnish, Indian, and Slavic societies.
- The author challenges the linear evolutionary theory that places the joint household as a necessary intermediate stage between the clan (gens) and the village community.
- Village communities are theorized to have originated directly from the gentes, adapting their structure based on racial and local circumstances rather than a fixed sequence.
- Early instances of private land ownership in barbarian Europe are attributed to the external influence of Imperial Rome rather than internal development.
- Comparative studies of Annam (Vietnam) and pre-Inca Peru suggest that communal land systems were a universal human development rather than unique to specific regions.
I conceive the early village communities as slowly originating directly from the gentes, and consisting, according to racial and local circumstances, either of several joint families, or of both joint and simple families.
German version by K. Bücher. For the Finns, Rein's
Föreläsningar, i. 16; Koskinen, Finnische Geschichte,
1874, and various monographs. For the Lives and Coures,
Prof. Lutchitzky in Severnyi Vestnil, 1891. For the
Teutons, besides the well-known works of Maurer, Sohm
(Altdeutsche Reichs- und Gerichts- Verfassung), also Dahn
(Urzeit, Völkerwanderung, Langobardische Studien),
Janssen, Wilh. Arnold, etc. For India, besides H. Maine
and the works he names, Sir John Phear's Aryan Village.
For Russia and South Slavonians, see Kavelin, Posnikoff,
Sokolovsky, Kovalevsky, Efimenko, Ivanisheff, Klaus, etc.
(copious bibliographical index up to 1880 in the Sbornik
svedeniy ob obschinye of the Russ. Geog. Soc.). For
general conclusions, besides Laveleye's Propriété,
Morgan's Ancient Society, Lippert's Kulturgeschichte,
Post, Dargun, etc., also the lectures of M. Kovalevsky
(Tableau des origines et de l'évolution de la famille et de
la propriété, Stockholm, 1890). Many special
monographs ought to be mentioned; their titles may be
found in the excellent lists given by P. Viollet in Droit
privé and Droit public. For other races, see subsequent
notes.
5 Several authorities are inclined to consider the joint
household as an intermediate stage between the clan
and the village community; and there is no doubt that in
very many cases village communities have grown up out
of undivided families. Nevertheless, I consider the joint
household as a fact of a different order. We find it within
the gentes; on the other hand, we cannot affirm that
joint families have existed at any period without
belonging either to a gens or to a village community, or
to a Gau. I conceive the early village communities as
slowly originating directly from the gentes, and
consisting, according to racial and local circumstances,
either of several joint families, or of both joint and simple
families, or (especially in the case of new settlements) of
simple families only. If this view be correct, we should
not have the right of establishing the series: gens,
compound family, village community -- the second
member of the series having not the same ethnological
value as the two others. See Appendix IX.
6 Stobbe, Beiträg zur Geschichte des deutschen Rechtes,
p. 62.
7 The few traces of private property in land which are
met with in the early barbarian period are found with
such stems (the Batavians, the Franks in Gaul) as have
been for a time under the influence of Imperial Rome.
See Inama-Sternegg's Die Ausbildung der grossen
Grundherrschaften in Deutschland, Bd. i. 1878. Also,
Besseler, Neubruch nach dem älteren deutschen Recht,
pp. 11-12, quoted by Kovalevsky, Modern Custom and
Ancient Law, Moscow, 1886, i. 134.
8 Maurer's Markgenossenschaft; Lamprecht's
"Wirthschaft und Recht der Franken zur Zeit der
Volksrechte," in Histor. Taschenbuch, 1883; Seebohm's
The English Village Community, ch. vi, vii, and ix.
9 Letourneau, in Bulletin de la Soc. d'Anthropologie, 1888,
vol. xi. p. 476.
10 Walter, Das alte Wallis, p. 323; Dm. Bakradze and N.
Khoudadoff in Russian Zapiski of the Caucasian Geogr.
Society, xiv. Part I.
11 Bancroft's Native Races; Waitz, Anthropologie, iii. 423;
Montrozier, in Bull. Soc. d'Anthropologie, 1870; Post's
Studien, etc.
12 A number of works, by Ory, Luro, Laudes, and
Sylvestre, on the village community in Annam, proving
that it has had there the same forms as in Germany or
Russia, is mentioned in a review of these works by Jobbé-
Duval, in Nouvelle Revue historique de droit français et
étranger, October and December, 1896. A good study of
the village community of Peru, before the establishment
of the power of the Incas, has been brought out by
Heinrich Cunow (Die Soziale Verfassung des Inka-Reichs,
Stuttgart, 1896. The communal possession of land and
Evolution of Communal Law
- The text explores the historical jurisdiction of the village community, which applied to all members including lords and strangers until the fifteenth century.
- Legal concepts like the 'fred' evolved from ancestral offerings to communal fines, eventually being appropriated by kings and lords as centralized power grew.
- Blood feuds in various cultures, such as the Shakhsevens, were often resolved through intermarriage to restore peace between hostile sides.
- Communal aid systems, such as 'bees' or 'aids,' demonstrate deep-rooted mutual support where the community helps individuals repay debts incurred for communal meals.
- Ancient customary laws across diverse regions—from Africa to Siberia—show a consistent emphasis on equity and the protection of strangers.
- The transition from gentile rules to international law is traced through the lens of barbarian common law and village community institutions.
The Mongol who has refused his roof to a stranger pays the full blood-compensation if the stranger has suffered therefrom.
communal culture are described in that work.
13 Kovalevsky, Modern Custom and Ancient Law, i. 115.
14 Palfrey, History of New England, ii. 13; quoted in
Maine's Village Communities, New York, 1876, p. 201.
15 Königswarter, Études sur le développement des
sociétés humaines, Paris, 1850.
16 This is, at least, the law of the Kalmucks, whose
customary law bears the closest resemblance to the laws
of the Teutons, the old Slavonians, etc.
17 The habit is in force still with many African and other
tribes.
18 Village Communities, pp. 65-68 and 199.
19 Maurer (Gesch. der Markverfassung, sections 29, 97) is
quite decisive upon this subject. He maintains that "All
members of the community... the laic and clerical lords
as well, often also the partial co-possessors
(Markberechtigte), and even strangers to the Mark, were
submitted to its jurisdiction" (p. 312). This conception
remained locally in force up to the fifteenth century.
20 Königswarter, loc. cit. p. 50; J. Thrupp, Historical Law
Tracts, London, 1843, p. 106.
21 Königswarter has shown that the fred originated from
an offering which had to be made to appease the
ancestors. Later on, it was paid to the community, for the
breach of peace; and still later to the judge, or king, or
lord, when they had appropriated to themselves the
rights of the community.
22 Post's Bausteine and Afrikanische Jurisprudenz,
Oldenburg, 1887, vol. i. pp. 64 seq.; Kovalevsky, loc. cit. ii.
164-189.
23 O. Miller and M. Kovalevsky, "In the Mountaineer
Communities of Kabardia," in Vestnik Evropy, April, 1884.
With the Shakhsevens of the Mugan Steppe, blood feuds
always end by marriage between the two hostile sides
(Markoff, in appendix to the Zapiski of the Caucasian
Geogr. Soc. xiv. 1, 21).
24 Post, in Afrik. Jurisprudenz, gives a series of facts
illustrating the conceptions of equity inrooted among the
African barbarians. The same may be said of all serious
examinations into barbarian common law.
25 See the excellent chapter, "Le droit de La Vieille
Irlande," (also "Le Haut Nord") in Études de droit
international et de droit politique, by Prof. E. Nys,
Bruxelles, 1896.
26 Introduction, p. xxxv.
27 Das alte Wallis, pp. 343-350.
28 Maynoff, "Sketches of the Judicial Practices of the
Mordovians," in the ethnographical Zapiski of the
Russian Geographical Society, 1885, pp. 236, 257.
29 Henry Maine, International Law, London, 1888, pp. 11-
13. E. Nys, Les origines du droit international, Bruxelles,
1894.
30 A Russian historian, the Kazan Professor Schapoff, who
was exiled in 1862 to Siberia, has given a good
description of their institutions in the Izvestia of the East-
Siberian Geographical Society, vol. v. 1874.
31 Sir Henry Maine's Village Communities, New York,
1876, pp. 193-196.
32 Nazaroff, The North Usuri Territory (Russian), St.
Petersburg, 1887, p. 65.
33 Hanoteau et Letourneux, La Kabylie, 3 vols. Paris, 1883.
34 To convoke an "aid" or "bee," some kind of meal must
be offered to the community. I am told by a Caucasian
friend that in Georgia, when the poor man wants an
"aid," he borrows from the rich man a sheep or two to
prepare the meal, and the community bring, in addition
to their work, so many provisions that he may repay tHe
debt. A similar habit exists with the Mordovians.
35 Hanoteau et Letourneux, La kabylie, ii. 58. The same
respect to strangers is the rule with the Mongols. The
Mongol who has refused his roof to a stranger pays the
full blood-compensation if the stranger has suffered
therefrom (Bastian, Der Mensch in der Geschichte, iii.
231).
36 N. Khoudadoff, "Notes on the Khevsoures," in Zapiski
of the Caucasian Geogr. Society, xiv. 1, Tiflis, 1890, p. 68.
They also took the oath of not marrying girls from their
own union, thus displaying a remarkable return to the
old gentile rules.
37 Dm. Bakradze, "Notes on the Zakataly District," in same
Mutual Aid in Medieval Cities
- Human history is defined by inherent sociability and the need for mutual support rather than isolated family conflict.
- The transition from clan-based organizations to territorial village communities allowed mankind to survive dark historical periods without social dissolution.
- Contrary to the 'fighting animal' stereotype, early barbarian societies prioritized peaceful agriculture and land cultivation over perpetual warfare.
- The medieval city and the guild system emerged as new evolutionary expressions of the persistent human tendency toward mutual aid.
- The development of self-jurisdiction and self-administration in fortified towns marked a revolt against growing barbarian authority and serfdom.
Far from being the fighting animals they have often been compared to, the barbarians of the first centuries of our era invariably preferred peace to war.
Zapiski, xiv. 1, p. 264. The "joint team" is as common
among the Lezghines as it is among the Ossetes.
38 See Post, Afrikanische Jurisprudenz, Oldenburg, 1887.
Münzinger, Ueber das Recht und Sitten der Bogos,
Winterthur" 1859; Casalis, Les Bassoutos, Paris, 1859;
Maclean, Kafir Laws and Customs, Mount Coke, 1858,
etc.
39 Waitz, iii. 423 seq.
40 Post's Studien zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Familien
Rechts Oldenburg, 1889, pp. 270 seq.
41 Powell, Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnography,
Washington, 1881, quoted in Post's Studien, p. 290;
Bastian's Inselgruppen in Oceanien, 1883, p. 88.
42 De Stuers, quoted by Waitz, v. 141
Chapter 5: MUTUAL AID IN THE MEDIÆVAL
CITY
Growth of authority in Barbarian Society. -- Serfdom in
the villages. -- Revolt of fortified towns: their liberation;
their charts. -- The guild. -- Double origin of the free
mediæval city. -- Self-jurisdiction, self-administration. --
Honourable position of labour. -- Trade by the guild and
by the city.
Sociability and need of mutual aid and support are such
inherent parts of human nature that at no time of history
can we discover men living in small isolated families,
fighting each other for the means of subsistence. On the
contrary, modern research, as we saw it in the two
preceding chapters, proves that since the very beginning
of their prehistoric life men used to agglomerate into
gentes, clans, or tribes, maintained by an idea of
common descent and by worship of common ancestors.
For thousands and thousands of years this organization
has kept men together, even though there was no
authority whatever to impose it. It has deeply impressed
all subsequent development of mankind; and when the
bonds of common descent had been loosened by
migrations on a grand scale, while the development of
the separated family within the clan itself had destroyed
the old unity of the clan, a new form of union, territorial
in its principle -- the village community -- was called into
existence by the social genius of man. This institution,
again, kept men together for a number of centuries,
permitting them to further develop their social
institutions and to pass through some of the darkest
periods of history, without being dissolved into loose
aggregations of families and individuals, to make a
further step in their evolution, and to work out a number
of secondary social institutions, several of which have
survived down to the present time. We have now to
follow the further developments of the same ever-living
tendency for mutual aid. Taking the village communities
of the so-called barbarians at a time when they were
making a new start of civilization after the fall of the
Roman Empire, we have to study the new aspects taken
by the sociable wants of the masses in the middle ages,
and especially in the mediæval guilds and the mediæval
city.
Far from being the fighting animals they have often
been compared to, the barbarians of the first centuries
of our era (like so many Mongolians, Africans, Arabs, and
so on, who still continue in the same barbarian stage)
invariably preferred peace to war. With the exception of
a few tribes which had been driven during the great
migrations into unproductive deserts or highlands, and
were thus compelled periodically to prey upon their
better-favoured neighbours -- apart from these, the great
bulk of the Teutons, the Saxons, the Celts, the
Slavonians, and so on, very soon after they had settled in
their newly-conquered abodes, reverted to the spade or
to their herds. The earliest barbarian codes already
represent to us societies composed of peaceful
agricultural communities, not hordes of men at war with
each other. These barbarians covered the country with
villages and farmhouses;1 they cleared the forests,
bridged the torrents, and colonized the formerly quite
uninhabited wilderness; and they left the uncertain
The Origins of Feudal Authority
- Warlike brotherhoods or 'scholae' emerged as specialized military groups while the majority of the population focused on peaceful agriculture.
- The peaceful nature of barbarian communities led them to outsource defense to these armed bands, inadvertently creating the foundation for their own subjection.
- Military chieftains accumulated wealth through raids and the appropriation of cattle, iron, and slaves, which they then used to create debt-based dependencies.
- Impoverished peasants often accepted cattle and tools from hirdmen in exchange for protection, eventually falling into servile obligations to repay these debts.
- Beyond mere force and wealth, the authority of kings and dukes was solidified by the masses' desire for a centralized system of justice and law.
- The transition from tribal blood-revenge to a system of legal compensation became the 'red thread' that established the power of feudal lords.
The very peacefulness of the barbarians, certainly not their supposed warlike instincts, thus became the source of their subsequent subjection to the military chieftains.
warlike pursuits to brotherhoods, scholæ, or "trusts" of
unruly men, gathered round temporary chieftains, who
wandered about, offering their adventurous spirit, their
arms, and their knowledge of warfare for the protection
of populations, only too anxious to be left in peace. The
warrior bands came and went, prosecuting their family
feuds; but the great mass continued to till the soil, taking
but little notice of their would-be rulers, so long as they
did not interfere with the independence of their village
communities.2 The new occupiers of Europe evolved the
systems of land tenure and soil culture which are still in
force with hundreds of millions of men; they worked out
their systems of compensation for wrongs, instead of the
old tribal blood-revenge; they learned the first rudiments
of industry; and while they fortified their villages with
palisaded walls, or erected towers and earthen forts
whereto to repair in case of a new invasion, they soon
abandoned the task of defending these towers and forts
to those who made of war a specialty.
The very peacefulness of the barbarians, certainly not
their supposed warlike instincts, thus became the source
of their subsequent subjection to the military chieftains.
It is evident that the very mode of life of the armed
brotherhoods offered them more facilities for
enrichment than the tillers of the soil could find in their
agricultural communities. Even now we see that armed
men occasionally come together to shoot down
Matabeles and to rob them of their droves of cattle,
though the Matabeles only want peace and are ready to
buy it at a high price. The scholæ of old certainly were
not more scrupulous than the scholæ of our own time.
Droves of cattle, iron (which was extremely costly at that
time3), and slaves were appropriated in this way; and
although most acquisitions were wasted on the spot in
those glorious feasts of which epic poetry has so much to
say -- still some part of the robbed riches was used for
further enrichment. There was plenty of waste land, and
no lack of men ready to till it, if only they could obtain
the necessary cattle and implements. Whole villages,
ruined by murrains, pests, fires, or raids of new
immigrants, were often abandoned by their inhabitants,
who went anywhere in search of new abodes. They still
do so in Russia in similar circumstances. And if one of the
hirdmen of the armed brotherhoods offered the peasants
some cattle for a fresh start, some iron to make a plough,
if not the plough itself, his protection from further raids,
and a number of years free from all obligations, before
they should begin to repay the contracted debt, they
settled upon the land. And when, after a hard fight with
bad crops, inundations and pestilences, those pioneers
began to repay their debts, they fell into servile
obligations towards the protector of the territory.
Wealth undoubtedly did accumulate in this way, and
power always follows wealth.4 And yet, the more we
penetrate into the life of those times, the sixth and
seventh centuries of our era, the more we see that
another element, besides wealth and military force, was
required to constitute the authority of the few. It was an
element of law and tight, a desire of the masses to
maintain peace, and to establish what they considered to
be justice, which gave to the chieftains of the scholæ --
kings, dukes, knyazes, and the like -- the force they
acquired two or three hundred years later. That same
idea of justice, conceived as an adequate revenge for the
wrong done, which had grown in the tribal stage, now
passed as a red thread through the history of subsequent
institutions, and, much more even than military or
economic causes, it became the basis upon which the
authority of the kings and the feudal lords was founded.
In fact, one of the chief preoccupations of the
barbarian village community always was, as it still is with
The Judicial Origins of Authority
- Early barbarian communities prioritized ending feuds through a system of 'wergeld' (composition) and 'fred' (fines for breaching peace).
- Inter-tribal disputes required specialized 'sentence-finders' who possessed deep knowledge of oral traditions, songs, and sagas to ensure impartial arbitration.
- The preservation of law became a 'mystery' or art, carefully transmitted through specific families or classes like the Icelandic lövsögmathr or Irish traditional judges.
- The election of foreign leaders, such as Norman dukes by Slavonians, was often driven by a desire for objective legal expertise rather than military conquest.
- The Christian clergy initially gained judicial influence by offering asylum and opposing the tribal principle of retaliation in favor of peaceful arbitration.
- Historical evidence suggests that political authority originated from the community's peaceful inclinations and need for justice rather than from military force.
Even that power which later on became such a source of oppression seems, on the contrary, to have found its origin in the peaceful inclinations of the masses.
our barbarian contemporaries, to put a speedy end to
the feuds which arose from the then current conception
of justice. When a quarrel took place, the community at
once interfered, and after the folkmote had heard the
case, it settled the amount of composition (wergeld) to
be paid to the wronged person, or to his family, as well
as the fred, or fine for breach of peace, which had to be
paid to the community. Interior quarrels were easily
appeased in this way. But when feuds broke out between
two different tribes, or two confederations of tribes,
notwithstanding all measures taken to prevent them,5
the difficulty was to find an arbiter or sentence-finder
whose decision should be accepted by both parties alike,
both for his impartiality and for his knowledge of the
oldest law. The difficulty was the greater as the
customary laws of different tribes and confederations
were at variance as to the compensation due in different
cases. It therefore became habitual to take the sentence-
finder from among such families, or such tribes, as were
reputed for keeping the law of old in its purity; of being
versed in the songs, triads, sagas, etc., by means of which
law was perpetuated in memory; and to retain law in this
way became a sort of art, a "mystery," carefully
transmitted in certain families from generation to
generation. Thus in Iceland, and in other Scandinavian
lands, at every Allthing, or national folkmote, a
lövsögmathr used to recite the whole law from memory
for the enlightening of the assembly; and in Ireland there
was, as is known, a special class of men reputed for the
knowledge of the old traditions, and therefore enjoying a
great authority as judges.6 Again, when we are told by
the Russian annals that some stems of North-West
Russia, moved by the growing disorder which resulted
from "clans rising against clans," appealed to Norman
varingiar to be their judges and commanders of warrior
scholæ; and when we see the knyazes, or dukes, elected
for the next two hundred years always from the same
Norman family, we cannot but recognize that the
Slavonians trusted to the Normans for a better
knowledge of the law which would be equally recognized
as good by different Slavonian kins. In this case the
possession of runes, used for the transmission of old
customs, was a decided advantage in favour of the
Normans; but in other cases there are faint indications
that the "eldest" branch of the stem, the supposed
motherbranch, was appealed to to supply the judges,
and its decisions were relied upon as just;7 while at a
later epoch we see a distinct tendency towards taking
the sentence-finders from the Christian clergy, which, at
that time, kept still to the fundamental, now forgotten,
principle of Christianity, that retaliation is no act of
justice. At that time the Christian clergy opened the
churches as places of asylum for those who fled from
blood revenge, and they willingly acted as arbiters in
criminal cases, always opposing the old tribal principle of
life for life and wound for wound. In short, the deeper
we penetrate into the history of early institutions, the
less we find grounds for the military theory of origin of
authority. Even that power which later on became such a
source of oppression seems, on the contrary, to have
found its origin in the peaceful inclinations of the masses.
In all these cases the fred, which often amounted to
half the compensation, went to the folkmote, and from
times immemorial it used to be applied to works of
common utility and defence. It has still the same
destination (the erection of towers) among the Kabyles
and certain Mongolian stems; and we have direct
evidence that even several centuries later the judicial
fines, in Pskov and several French and German cities,
continued to be used for the repair of the city walls.8 It
was thus quite natural that the fines should be handed
The Evolution of Kingship
- Early kings were merely temporary leaders or chieftains of small bands, often synonymous with the commanders of fishing nets or pirate boats.
- The judicial and executive powers began to merge when sentence-finders were tasked with maintaining armed men for territorial defense.
- A king's authority was strictly limited to his personal domain, while the supreme power remained with the folkmote and elected military commanders.
- The concept of royal sanctity did not exist originally; a king's life was valued in monetary compensation, and even King Canute had to beg his comrades for pardon.
- The transition from free populations to feudal serfdom was driven by the influence of the Church, Roman law, and the necessity of 'commendation' for protection.
- Despite the rise of despotic states, a counter-movement emerged as urban centers began to shake off the yoke of worldly and clerical rulers.
The commander of a flotilla of boats, or even of a single pirate boat, was also a konung, and till the present day the commander of fishing in Norway is named Not-kong -- 'the king of the nets.'
over to the sentence-finder, who was bound, in return,
both to maintain the schola of armed men to whom the
defence of the territory was trusted, and to execute the
sentences. This became a universal custom in the eighth
and ninth centuries, even when the sentence-finder was
an elected bishop. The germ of a combination of what
we should now call the judicial power and the executive
thus made its appearance. But to these two functions the
attributions of the duke or king were strictly limited. He
was no ruler of the people -- the supreme power still
belonging to the folkmote -- not even a commander of
the popular militia; when the folk took to arms, it
marched under a separate, also elected, commander,
who was not a subordinate, but an equal to the king.9
The king was a lord on his personal domain only. In fact,
in barbarian language, the word konung, koning, or
cyning synonymous with the Latin rex, had no other
meaning than that of a temporary leader or chieftain of a
band of men. The commander of a flotilla of boats, or
even of a single pirate boat, was also a konung, and till
the present day the commander of fishing in Norway is
named Not-kong -- "the king of the nets."1010 The
veneration attached later on to the personality of a king
did not yet exist, and while treason to the kin was
punished by death, the slaying of a king could be
recouped by the payment of compensation: a king simply
was valued so much more than a freeman.11 And when
King Knu (or Canute) had killed one man of his own
schola, the saga represents him convoking his comrades
to a thing where he stood on his knees imploring pardon.
He was pardoned, but not till he had agreed to pay nine
times the regular composition, of which one-third went
to himself for the loss of one of his men, one-third to the
relatives of the slain man, and one-third (the fred) to the
schola.12 In reality, a complete change had to be
accomplished in the current conceptions, under the
double influence of the Church and the students of
Roman law, before an idea of sanctity began to be
attached to the personality of the king.
However, it lies beyond the scope of these essays to
follow the gradual development of authority out of the
elements just indicated. Historians, such as Mr. and Mrs.
Green for this country, Augustin Thierry, Michelet, and
Luchaire for France, Kaufmann, Janssen, W. Arnold, and
even Nitzsch, for Germany, Leo and Botta for Italy,
Byelaeff, Kostomaroff, and their followers for Russia, and
many others, have fully told that tale. They have shown
how populations, once free, and simply agreeing "to
feed" a certain portion of their military defenders,
gradually became the serfs of these protectors; how
"commendation" to the Church, or to a lord, became a
hard necessity for the freeman; how each lord's and
bishop's castle became a robber's nest -- how feudalism
was imposed, in a word -- and how the crusades, by
freeing the serfs who wore the cross, gave the first
impulse to popular emancipation. All this need not be
retold in this place, our chief aim being to follow the
constructive genius of the masses in their mutual-aid
institutions.
At a time when the last vestiges of barbarian freedom
seemed to disappear, and Europe, fallen under the
dominion of thousands of petty rulers, was marching
towards the constitution of such theocracies and
despotic States as had followed the barbarian stage
during the previous starts of civilization, or of barbarian
monarchies, such as we see now in Africa, life in Europe
took another direction. It went on on lines similar to
those it had once taken in the cities of antique Greece.
With a unanimity which seems almost incomprehensible,
and for a long time was not understood by historians, the
urban agglomerations, down to the smallest burgs,
began to shake off the yoke of their worldly and clerical
The Rise of Free Cities
- A widespread revolutionary movement saw fortified villages defy and eventually destroy the castles of feudal lords across Europe.
- The establishment of free cities was driven by 'co-jurations' and 'fraternities' rooted in the principle of mutual support and liberty.
- These autonomous urban centers produced unparalleled architectural beauty and laid the industrial foundations of modern civilization.
- Despite the pressures of feudalism, village communities successfully preserved their rights to common land possession and self-jurisdiction.
- Peasants maintained the authority of the folkmote, often forcing royal or lordly officials to accept local laws and community-nominated judges.
- The true engine of medieval progress was not the power of great states or individual heroes, but the spirit of the guilds and mutual aid.
In olden times, when a king sent his vogt to a village, the peasants received him with flowers in one hand and arms in the other, and asked him -- which law he intended to apply: the one he found in the village, or the one he brought with him?
lords. The fortified village rose against the lord's castle,
defied it first, attacked it next, and finally destroyed it.
The movement spread from spot to spot, involving every
town on the surface of Europe, and in less than a
hundred years free cities had been called into existence
on the coasts of the Mediterranean, the North Sea, the
Baltic, the Atlantic Ocean, down to the fjords of
Scandinavia; at the feet of the Apennines, the Alps, the
Black Forest, the Grampians, and the Carpathians; in the
plains of Russia, Hungary, France and Spain. Everywhere
the same revolt took place, with the same features,
passing through the same phases, leading to the same
results. Wherever men had found, or expected to find,
some protection behind their town walls, they instituted
their "co-jurations," their "fraternities," their
"friendships," united in one common idea, and boldly
marching towards a new life of mutual support and
liberty. And they succeeded so well that in three or four
hundred years they had changed the very face of Europe.
They had covered the country with beautiful sumptuous
buildings, expressing the genius of free unions of free
men, unrivalled since for their beauty and
expressiveness; and they bequeathed to the following
generations all the arts, all the industries, of which our
present civilization, with all its achievements and
promises for the future, is only a further development.
And when we now look to the forces which have
produced these grand results, we find them -- not in the
genius of individual heroes, not in the mighty
organization of huge States or the political capacities of
their rulers, but in the very same current of mutual aid
and support which we saw at work in the village
community, and which was vivified and reinforced in the
Middle Ages by a new form of unions, inspired by the
very same spirit but shaped on a new model -- the guilds.
It is well known by this time that feudalism did not
imply a dissolution of the village community. Although
the lord had succeeded in imposing servile labour upon
the peasants, and had appropriated for himself such
rights as were formerly vested in the village community
alone (taxes, mortmain, duties on inheritances and
marriages), the peasants had, nevertheless, maintained
the two fundamental rights of their communities: the
common possession of the land, and self-jurisdiction. In
olden times, when a king sent his vogt to a village, the
peasants received him with flowers in one hand and
arms in the other, and asked him -- which law he
intended to apply: the one he found in the village, or the
one he brought with him? And, in the first case, they
handed him the flowers and accepted him; while in the
second case they fought him.13 Now, they accepted the
king's or the lord's official whom they could not refuse;
but they maintained the folkmote's jurisdiction, and
themselves nominated six, seven, or twelve judges, who
acted with the lord's judge, in the presence of the
folkmote, as arbiters and sentence-finders. In most cases
the official had nothing left to him but to confirm the
sentence and to levy the customary fred. This precious
right of self-jurisdiction, which, at that time, meant self-
administration and self-legislation, had been maintained
through all the struggles; and even the lawyers by whom
Karl the Great was surrounded could not abolish it; they
were bound to confirm it. At the same time, in all
matters concerning the community's domain, the
folkmote retained its supremacy and (as shown by
Maurer) often claimed submission from the lord himself
in land tenure matters. No growth of feudalism could
break this resistance; the village community kept its
ground; and when, in the ninth and tenth centuries, the
invasions of the Normans, the Arabs, and the Ugrians had
demonstrated that military scholæ were of little value for
protecting the land, a general movement began all over
Birth of the Medieval City
- The construction of stone walls by village communities transformed settlements into sanctuaries capable of resisting both foreign invaders and feudal lords.
- The tenth and eleventh centuries represent a peak of popular constructive power where 'oases amidst the feudal forest' established self-governance.
- Urban folkmotes asserted the right to elect and dismiss their own military defenders, judges, and dukes, ensuring leaders remained accountable to the citizenry.
- Religious figures often served as elected protectors of town immunities, with many later canonized as saints for their defense of popular rights.
- The 'God's peace' movement originated in these young towns as an effort by the masses to curb the violent family feuds of the nobility.
- Early independent cities like Amalfi and Milan pioneered the commercial laws and craft organizations that would eventually set the standard for all of Europe.
The whole process of liberation progressed by a series of imperceptible acts of devotion to the common cause, accomplished by men who came out of the masses -- by unknown heroes whose very names have not been preserved by history.
Europe for fortifying the villages with stone walls and
citadels. Thousands of fortified centres were then built
by the energies of the village communities; and, once
they had built their walls, once a common interest had
been created in this new sanctuary -- the town walls --
they soon understood that they could henceforward
resist the encroachments of the inner enemies, the lords,
as well as the invasions of foreigners. A new life of
freedom began to develop within the fortified
enclosures. The mediæval city was born.14
No period of history could better illustrate the
constructive powers of the popular masses than the
tenth and eleventh centuries, when the fortified villages
and market-places, representing so many "oases amidst
the feudal forest," began to free themselves from their
lord's yoke, and slowly elaborated the future city
organization; but, unhappily, this is a period about which
historical information is especially scarce: we know the
results, but little has reached us about the means by
which they were achieved. Under the protection of their
walls the cities' folkmotes -- either quite independent, or
led by the chief noble or merchant families -- conquered
and maintained the right of electing the military defensor
and supreme judge of the town, or at least of choosing
between those who pretended to occupy this position. In
Italy the young communes were continually sending
away their defensors or domini, fighting those who
refused to go. The same went on in the East. In Bohemia,
rich and poor alike (Bohemicae gentis magni et parvi,
nobiles et ignobiles) took part in the election;15 while, the
vyeches (folkmotes) of the Russian cities regularly elected
their dukes -- always from the same Rurik family --
covenanted with them, and sent the knyaz away if he
had provoked discontent.16 At the same time in most
cities of Western and Southern Europe, the tendency was
to take for defensor a bishop whom the city had elected
itself. and so many bishops took the lead in protecting
the "immunities" of the towns and in defending their
liberties, that numbers of them were considered, after
their death, as saints and special patrons of different
cities. St. Uthelred of Winchester, St. Ulrik of Augsburg,
St. Wolfgang of Ratisbon, St. Heribert of Cologne, St.
Adalbert of Prague, and so on, as well as many abbots
and monks, became so many cities' saints for having
acted in defence of popular rights.17 And under the new
defensors, whether laic or clerical, the citizens conquered
full self-jurisdiction and self-administration for their
folkmotes.18
The whole process of liberation progressed by a series
of imperceptible acts of devotion to the common cause,
accomplished by men who came out of the masses -- by
unknown heroes whose very names have not been
preserved by history. The wonderful movement of the
God's peace (treuga Dei) by which the popular masses
endeavoured to put a limit to the endless family feuds of
the noble families, was born in the young towns, the
bishops and the citizens trying to extend to the nobles
the peace they had established within their town walls.19
Already at that period, the commercial cities of Italy, and
especially Amalfi (which had its elected consuls since
844, and frequently changed its doges in the tenth
century)20 worked out the customary maritime and
commercial law which later on became a model for all
Europe; Ravenna elaborated its craft organization, and
Milan, which had made its first revolution in 980, became
a great centre of commerce, its trades enjoying a full
independence since the eleventh century.21 So also
Brügge and Ghent; so also several cities of France in
which the Mahl or forum had become a quite
independent institution.22 And already during that period
began the work of artistic decoration of the towns by
works of architecture, which we still admire and which
The Rise of Medieval Guilds
- The 11th and 12th centuries marked an intellectual renaissance characterized by the construction of grand monuments like Saint Marc of Venice and the dome of Pisa.
- While village communities provided the initial structure for cities, the increasing diversity of crafts and commerce necessitated a new form of social union.
- The guild system emerged globally under various names—such as artels, amkari, and brotherhoods—serving as a direct evolution of the ancient gens and village community principles.
- Guilds provided the essential unity of thought and action that allowed medieval cities to achieve emancipation and political force.
- The spirit of these unions is exemplified by maritime guilds where crews elected temporary judges and practiced a ritual of total forgiveness upon reaching land.
- These organizations were ubiquitous, forming whenever groups of men engaged in a common pursuit, from hunting and fishing to building and trade.
What has happened on board ship, we must pardon to each other and consider as dead (todt und ab sein lassen).
loudly testify of the intellectual movement of the times.
"The basilicae were then renewed in almost all the
universe," Raoul Glaber wrote in his chronicle, and some
of the finest monuments of mediæval architecture date
from that period: the wonderful old church of Bremen
was built in the ninth century, Saint Marc of Venice was
finished in 1071, and the beautiful dome of Pisa in 1063.
In fact, the intellectual movement which has been
described as the Twelfth Century Renaissance23 and the
Twelfth Century Rationalism -- the precursor of the
Reform24 date from that period, when most cities were
still simple agglomerations of small village communities
enclosed by walls.
However, another element, besides the village-
community principle, was required to give to these
growing centres of liberty and enlightenment the unity of
thought and action, and the powers of initiative, which
made their force in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.
With the growing diversity of occupations, crafts and
arts, and with the growing commerce in distant lands,
some new form of union was required, and this
necessary new element was supplied by the guilds.
Volumes and volumes have been written about these
unions which, under the name of guilds, brotherhoods,
friendships and druzhestva, minne, artels in Russia,
esnaifs in Servia and Turkey, amkari in Georgia, and so
on, took such a formidable development in mediæval
times and played such an important part in the
emancipation of the cities. But it took historians more
than sixty years before the universality of this institution
and its true characters were understood. Only now,
when hundreds of guild statutes have been published
and studied, and their relationship to the Roman
collegiae, and the earlier unions in Greece and in India,25
is known, can we maintain with full confidence that these
brotherhoods were but a further development of the
same principles which we saw at work in the gens and
the village community.
Nothing illustrates better these mediæval brother
hoods than those temporary guilds which were formed
on board ships. When a ship of the Hansa had
accomplished her first half-day passage after having left
the port, the captain (Schiffer) gathered all crew and
passengers on the deck, and held the following language,
as reported by a contemporary: --
"'As we are now at the mercy of God and the waves,' he
said, 'each one must be equal to each other. And as we
are surrounded by storms, high waves, pirates and other
dangers, we must keep a strict order that we may bring
our voyage to a good end. That is why we shall
pronounce the prayer for a good wind and good success,
and, according to marine law, we shall name the
occupiers of the judges' seats (Schöffenstellen).'
Thereupon the crew elected a Vogt and four scabini, to
act as their judges. At the end of the voyage the Vogt and
the scabini abdicated their functions and addressed the.
'What has happened on board ship, we crew as follows: -
- must pardon to each other and consider as dead (todt
und ab sein lassen). What we have judged right, was for
the sake of justice. This is why we beg you all, in the
name of honest justice, to forget all the animosity one
may nourish against another, and to swear on bread and
salt that he will not think of it in a bad spirit. If anyone,
however, considers himself wronged, he must appeal to
the land Vogt and ask justice from him before sunset.' On
landing, the Stock with the fred fines was handed over to
the Vogt of the sea-port for distribution among the
poor."26
This simple narrative, perhaps better than anything
else, depicts the spirit of the mediæval guilds. Like
organizations came into existence wherever a group of
men -- fishermen, hunters, travelling merchants,
builders, or settled craftsmen -- came together for a
common pursuit. Thus, there was on board ship the naval
The Medieval Guild Brotherhood
- Medieval guilds were founded on the principle of absolute equality among members, regardless of their external social status or wealth.
- These organizations functioned as mutual aid societies, providing insurance against fire, shipwreck, illness, and the costs of burial.
- Guilds maintained their own internal legal systems, requiring members to settle disputes before elected judges rather than external courts.
- The brotherhood provided total protection for members in external conflicts, even paying legal compensations to prevent a brother from falling into slavery.
- Social bonds were so strong that the guild often adopted the widows and children of deceased members, treating them as sisters or wards.
- The ultimate punishment for breaking the guild's trust was total expulsion and being branded with a 'Nothing's name.'
If the relatives of the wronged man wanted to revenge the offence at once by a new aggression, the brotherhood supplied him with a horse to run away, or with a boat, a pair of oars, a knife and a steel for striking light.
authority of the captain; but, for the very success of the
common enterprise, all men on board, rich and poor,
masters and crew, captain and sailors, agreed to be
equals in their mutual relations, to be simply men, bound
to aid each other and to settle their possible disputes
before judges elected by all of them. So also when a
number of craftsmen -- masons, carpenters, stone-
cutters, etc. -- came together for building, say, a
cathedral, they all belonged to a city which had its
political organization, and each of them belonged
moreover to his own craft; but they were united besides
by their common enterprise, which they knew better
than anyone else, and they joined into a body united by
closer, although temporary, bonds; they founded the
guild for the building of the cathedral.27 We may see the
same till now in the Kabylian. çof:28 the Kabyles have
their village community; but this union is not sufficient
for all political, commercial, and personal needs of union,
and the closer brotherhood of the çof is constituted.
As to the social characters of the mediæval guild, any
guild-statute may illustrate them. Taking, for instance,
the skraa of some early Danish guild, we read in it, first, a
statement of the general brotherly feelings which must
reign in the guild; next come the regulations relative to
self-jurisdiction in cases of quarrels arising between two
brothers, or a brother and a stranger; and then, the
social duties of the brethren are enumerated. If a
brother's house is burned, or he has lost his ship, or has
suffered on a pilgrim's voyage, all the brethren must
come to his aid. If a brother falls dangerously ill, two
brethren must keep watch by his bed till he is out of
danger, and if he dies, the brethren must bury him -- a
great affair in those times of pestilences -- and follow
him to the church and the grave. After his death they
must provide for his children, if necessary; very often the
widow becomes a sister to the guild.29
These two leading features appeared in every
brotherhood formed for any possible purpose. In each
case the members treated each other as, and named
each other, brother and sister;30 all were equals before
the guild. They owned some "chattel" (cattle, land,
buildings, places of worship, or "stock") in common. All
brothers took the oath of abandoning all feuds of old;
and, without imposing upon each other the obligation of
never quarrelling again, they agreed that no quarrel
should degenerate into a feud, or into a law-suit before
another court than the tribunal of the brothers
themselves. And if a brother was involved in a quarrel
with a stranger to the guild, they agreed to support him
for bad and for good; that is, whether he was unjustly
accused of aggression, or really was the aggressor, they
had to support him, and to bring things to a peaceful
end. So long as his was not a secret aggression -- in which
case he would have been treated as an outlaw -- the
brotherhood stood by him.31 If the relatives of the
wronged man wanted to revenge the offence at once by
a new aggression, the brother- hood supplied him with a
horse to run away, or with a boat, a pair of oars, a knife
and a steel for striking light; if he remained in town,
twelve brothers accompanied him to protect him; and in
the meantime they arranged the composition. They went
to court to support by oath the truthfulness of his
statements, and if he was found guilty they did not let
him go to full ruin and become a slave through not
paying the due compensation: they all paid it, just as the
gens did in olden times. Only when a brother had broken
the faith towards his guild-brethren, or other people, he
was excluded from the brotherhood "with a Nothing's
name" (tha scal han maeles af brödrescap met nidings
nafn).32
Such were the leading ideas of those brotherhoods
which gradually covered the whole of mediæval life. In
The Universality of Guilds
- Guilds existed across all social strata and professions, including serfs, freemen, beggars, executioners, and scholars.
- The institution was defined by the dual principles of self-jurisdiction and mutual support rather than mere social gatherings.
- Common meals and festivals served as symbolic affirmations of brotherhood, echoing ancient clan traditions where all resources were shared.
- Guilds functioned as a decentralized alternative to the State, providing justice and social security through a 'brotherly element' rather than formal bureaucracy.
- The 'artels' of Russia demonstrate how these cooperative associations were foundational to the very construction of nations.
- The guild's longevity stems from its ability to foster collective strength without stripping the individual of their personal initiative.
Even guilds among beggars, executioners, and lost women, all organized on the same double principle of self-jurisdiction and mutual support.
fact, we know of guilds among all possible professions:
guilds of serfs,33 guilds of freemen, and guilds of both
serfs and freemen; guilds called into life for the special
purpose of hunting, fishing, or a trading expedition, and
dissolved when the special purpose had been achieved;
and guilds lasting for centuries in a given craft or trade.
And, in proportion as life took an always greater variety
of pursuits, the variety in the guilds grew in proportion.
So we see not only merchants, craftsmen, hunters, and
peasants united in guilds; we also see guilds of priests,
painters, teachers of primary schools and universities,
guilds for performing the passion play, for building a
church, for developing the "mystery" of a given school of
art or craft, or for a special recreation -- even guilds
among beggars, executioners, and lost women, all
organized on the same double principle of self-
jurisdiction and mutual support.34 For Russia we have
positive evidence showing that the very "making of
Russia" was as much the work of its hunters',
fishermen's, and traders' artels as of the budding village
communities, and up to the present day the country is
covered with artels.35
These few remarks show how incorrect was the view
taken by some early explorers of the guilds when they
wanted to see the essence of the institution in its yearly
festival. In reality, the day of the common meal was
always the day, or the morrow of the day, of election of
aldermen, of discussion of alterations in the statutes, and
very often the day of judgment of quarrels that had risen
among the brethren,36 or of renewed allegiance to the
guild. The common meal, like the festival at the old tribal
folkmote -- the mahl or malum -- or the Buryate aba, or
the parish feast and the harvest supper, was simply an
affirmation of brotherhood. It symbolized the times
when everything was kept in common by the clan. This
day, at least, all belonged to all; all sate at the same table
and partook of the same meal. Even at a much later time
the inmate of the almshouse of a London guild sat this
day by the side of the rich alderman. As to the distinction
which several explorers have tried to establish between
the old Saxon "frith guild" and the so-called "social" or
"religious" guilds -- all were frith guilds in the sense
above mentioned,37 and all were religious in the sense in
which a village community or a city placed under the
protection of a special saint is social and religious. If the
institution of the guild has taken such an immense
extension in Asia, Africa, and Europe, if it has lived
thousands of years, reappearing again and again when
similar conditions called it into existence, it is because it
was much more than an eating association, or an
association for going to church on a certain day, or a
burial club. It answered to a deeply inrooted want of
human nature; and it embodied all the attributes which
the State appropriated later on for its bureaucracy and
police, and much more than that. It was an association
for mutual support in all circumstances and in all
accidents of life, "by deed and advise," and it was an
organization for maintaining justice -- with this difference
from the State, that on all these occasions a humane, a
brotherly element was introduced instead of the formal
element which is the essential characteristic of State
interference. Even when appearing before the guild
tribunal, the guild-brother answered before men who
knew him well and had stood by him before in their daily
work, at the common meal, in the performance of their
brotherly duties: men who were his equals and brethren
indeed, not theorists of law nor defenders of someone
else's interests.38
It is evident that an institution so well suited to serve
the need of union, without depriving the individual of his
initiative, could but spread, grow, and fortify. The
The Rise of Medieval Communes
- Medieval cities achieved independence by successfully federating diverse village communities and craft guilds into a single harmonious political structure.
- The core of the communal movement was a formal oath of mutual aid, where citizens pledged to support one another as brethren and resolve disputes through arbitration rather than private revenge.
- Charters of liberation across Europe shared fundamental principles of self-jurisdiction and protection against arbitrary taxation, regardless of the city's size or wealth.
- The movement was decentralized and organic, with small towns often creating model charters that were later adopted by hundreds of larger neighboring cities.
- Contemporary critics viewed the commune as a 'detestable' innovation because it effectively abolished serfdom and replaced feudal whims with legally determined fines.
- The resulting municipal constitutions mirrored Gothic architecture, sharing a common structural spirit while displaying an infinite variety of local artistic and legal detail.
The Commune is an oath of mutual aid... A new and detestable word. Through it the serfs are freed from all serfdom.
difficulty was only to find such form as would permit to
federate the unions of the guilds without interfering with
the unions of the village communities, and to federate all
these into one harmonious whole. And when this form of
combination had been found, and a series of favourable
circumstances permitted the cities to affirm their
independence, they did so with a unity of thought which
can but excite our admiration, even in our century of
railways, telegraphs, and printing. Hundreds of charters
in which the cities inscribed their liberation have reached
us, and through all of them -- notwithstanding the
infinite variety of details, which depended upon the
more or less greater fulness of emancipation -- the same
leading ideas run. The city organized itself as a federation
of both small village communities and guilds.
"All those who belong to the friendship of the town" --
so runs a charter given in 1188 to the burghesses of Aire
by Philip, Count of Flanders -- "have promised and
confirmed by faith and oath that they will aid each other
as brethren, in whatever is useful and honest. That if one
commits against another an offence in words or in deeds,
the one who has suffered there from will not take
revenge, either himself or his people... he will lodge a
complaint and the offender will make good for his
offence, according to what will be pronounced by twelve
elected judges acting as arbiters, And if the offender or
the offended, after having been warned thrice, does not
submit to the decision of the arbiters, he will be excluded
from the friendship as a wicked man and a perjuror.39
"Each one of the men of the commune will be faithful to
his con-juror, and will give him aid and advice, according
to what justice will dictate him" -- the Amiens and
Abbeville charters say. "All will aid each other, according
to their powers, within the boundaries of the Commune,
and will not suffer that any one takes anything from any
one of them, or makes one pay contributions" -- do we
read in the charters of Soissons, Compiègne, Senlis, and
many others of the same type.40 And so on with
countless variations on the same theme.
"The Commune," Guilbert de Nogent wrote, "is an oath
of mutual aid (mutui adjutorii conjuratio)... A new and
detestable word. Through it the serfs (capite sensi) are
freed from all serfdom; through it, they can only be
condemned to a legally determined fine for breaches of
the law; through it, they cease to be liable to payments
which the serfs always used to pay."41
The same wave of emancipation ran, in the twelfth
century, through all parts of the continent, involving both
rich cities and the poorest towns. And if we may say that,
as a rule, the Italian cities were the first to free
themselves, we can assign no centre from which the
movement would have spread. Very often a small burg in
central Europe took the lead for its region, and big
agglomerations accepted the little town's charter as a
model for their own. Thus, the charter of a small town,
Lorris, was adopted by eighty-three towns in south-west
France, and that of Beaumont became the model for
over five hundred towns and cities in Belgium and
France. Special deputies were dispatched by the cities to
their neighbours to obtain a copy from their charter, and
the constitution was framed upon that model. However,
they did not simply copy each other: they framed their
own charters in accordance with the concessions they
had obtained from their lords; and the result was that, as
remarked by an historian, the charters of the mediæval
communes offer the same variety as the Gothic
architecture of their churches and cathedrals. The same
leading ideas in all of them -- the cathedral symbolizing
the union of parish and guild in the, city -- and the same
infinitely rich variety of detail.
Self-jurisdiction was the essential point, and self-
The Medieval City State
- The medieval commune functioned as a sovereign state with the power to declare war, form alliances, and manage its own internal affairs.
- Internal democracy and daily life remained largely unaffected by the overarching political form, whether the city was a democratic forum or an aristocracy.
- Medieval cities were not centralized entities but were composed of independent quarters, islands, or streets that maintained their own jurisdictions.
- Each sub-unit of the city, such as a street or parish, possessed its own militia, administration, and collective responsibility for legal matters.
- The city structure is defined as a 'double federation' consisting of territorial unions of householders and professional guilds united by oath.
The city was a State and -- what was perhaps still more remarkable -- when the power in the city was usurped by an aristocracy of merchants or even nobles, the inner life of the city and the democratism of its daily life did not disappear.
jurisdiction meant self-administration. But the commune
was not simply an "autonomous" part of the State -- such
ambiguous words had not yet been invented by that time
-- it was a State in itself. It had the right of war and
peace, of federation and alliance with its neighbours. It
was sovereign in its own affairs, and mixed with no
others. The supreme political power could be vested
entirely in a democratic forum, as was the case in Pskov,
whose vyeche sent and received ambassadors, concluded
treaties, accepted and sent away princes, or went on
without them for dozens of years; or it was vested in, or
usurped by, an aristocracy of merchants or even nobles,
as was the case in hundreds of Italian and middle
European cities. The principle, nevertheless, remained
the same: the city was a State and -- what was perhaps
still more remarkable -- when the power in the city was
usurped by an aristocracy of merchants or even nobles,
the inner life of the city and the democratism of its daily
life did not disappear: they depended but little upon
what may be called the political form of the State.
The secret of this seeming anomaly lies in the fact that
a mediæval city was not a centralized State. During the
first centuries of its existence, the city hardly could be
named a State as regards its interior organization,
because the Middle Ages knew no more of the present
centralization of functions than of the present territorial
centralization. Each group had its share of sovereignty.
The city was usually divided into four quarters, or into
five to seven sections radiating from a centre, each
quarter or section roughly corresponding to a certain
trade or profession which prevailed in it, but
nevertheless containing inhabitants of different social
positions and occupations -- nobles, merchants, artisans,
or even half-serfs; and each section or quarter
constituted a quite independent agglomeration. In
Venice, each island was an independent political
community. It had its own organized trades, its own
commerce in salt, its own jurisdiction and administration,
its own forum; and the nomination of a doge by the city
changed nothing in the inner independence of the
units.42 In Cologne, we see the inhabitants divided into
Geburschaften and Heimschaften (viciniae), i.e.
neighbour guilds, which dated from the Franconian
period. Each of them had its judge (Burrichter) and the
usual twelve elected sentence-finders (Schöffen), its
Vogt, and its greve or commander of the local militia.43
The story of early London before the Conquest -- Mr.
Green says -- is that "of a number of little groups
scattered here and there over the area within the walls,
each growing up with its own life and institutions, guilds,
sokes, religious houses and the like, and only slowly
drawing together into a municipal union."44 And if we
refer to the annals of the Russian cities, Novgorod and
Pskov, both of which are relatively rich in local details,
we find the section (konets) consisting of independent
streets (ulitsa), each of which, though chiefly peopled
with artisans of a certain craft, had also merchants and
landowners among its inhabitants, and was a separate
community. It had the communal responsibility of all
members in case of crime, its own jurisdiction and
administration by street aldermen (ulichanskiye
starosty), its own seal and, in case of need, its own
forum; its own militia, as also its self-elected priests and
its, own collective life and collective enterprise.45
The mediæval city thus appears as a double federation:
of all householders united into small territorial unions --
the street, the parish, the section -- and of individuals
united by oath into guilds according to their professions;
the former being a produce of the village-community
origin of the city, while the second is a subsequent
growth called to life by new conditions.
Medieval Urban Economic Principles
- The medieval city prioritized liberty, self-administration, and peace, with labor serving as its primary foundation.
- Medieval economists focused on guaranteeing consumption to ensure production, prioritizing the common food and lodging of all citizens.
- Strict regulations prohibited preemption, ensuring all goods reached the open market to prevent private monopolies and unfair pricing.
- Citizens held the right to purchase wholesale goods at cost price before retailers could claim them for profit.
- In many early free cities, the municipality itself acted as the primary importer, purchasing bulk cargoes to distribute shares among the inhabitants.
- These communal systems ensured that while scarcity might affect everyone, actual starvation was virtually unknown compared to modern times.
In short, if a scarcity visited the city, all had to suffer from it more or less; but apart from the calamities, so long as the free cities existed no one could die in their midst from starvation, as is unhappily too often the case in our own times.
To guarantee liberty, self-administration, and peace
was the chief aim of the mediæval city; and labour, as we
shall presently see when speaking of the craft guilds, was
its chief foundation. But "production" did not absorb the
whole attention of the mediæval economist. With his
practical mind, he understood that "consumption" must
be guaranteed in order to obtain production; and
therefore, to provide for "the common first food and
lodging of poor and rich alike" (gemeine notdurft und
gemach armer und richer46) was the fundamental
principle in each city. The purchase of food supplies and
other first necessaries (coal, wood, etc.) before they had
reached the market, or altogether in especially
favourable conditions from which others would be
excluded -- the preempcio, in a word -- was entirely
prohibited. Everything had to go to the market and be
offered there for every one's purchase, till the ringing of
the bell had closed the market. Then only could the
retailer buy the remainder, and even then his profit
should be an "honest profit" only.47 Moreover, when
corn was bought by a baker wholesale after the close of
the market, every citizen had the right to claim part of
the corn (about half-a-quarter) for his own use, at
wholesale price, if he did so before the final conclusion of
the bargain; and reciprocally, every baker could claim the
same if the citizen purchased corn for re-selling it. In the
first case, the corn had only to be brought to the town
mill to be ground in its proper turn for a settled price,
and the bread could be baked in the four banal, or
communal oven.48 In short, if a scarcity visited the city, all
had to suffer from it more or less; but apart from the
calamities, so long as the free cities existed no one could
die in their midst from starvation, as is unhappily too
often the case in our own times.
However, all such regulations belong to later periods of
the cities' life, while at an earlier period it was the city
itself which used to buy all food supplies for the use of
the citizens. The documents recently published by Mr.
Gross are quite positive on this point and fully support
his conclusion to the effect that the cargoes of
subsistences "were purchased by certain civic officials in
the name of the town, and then distributed in shares
among the merchant burgesses, no one being allowed to
buy wares landed in the port unless the municipal
authorities refused to purchase them. This seem -- she
adds -- to have been quite a common practice in England,
Ireland, Wales and Scotland."49 Even in the sixteenth
century we find that common purchases of corn were
made for the "comoditie and profitt in all things of this....
Citie and Chamber of London, and of all the Citizens and
Inhabitants of the same as moche as in us lieth" -- as the
Mayor wrote in 1565.50 In Venice, the whole of the trade
in corn is well known to have been in the hands of the
city; the "quarters," on receiving the cereals from the
board which administrated the imports, being bound to
send to every citizen's house the quantity allotted to
him.51 In France, the city of Amiens used to purchase salt
and to distribute it to all citizens at cost price;52 and even
now one sees in many French towns the halles which
formerly were municipal dépôts for corn and salt.53 In
Russia it was a regular custom in Novgorod and Pskov.
The whole matter relative to the communal purchases
for the use of the citizens, and the manner in which they
used to be made, seems not to have yet received proper
attention from the historians of the period; but there are
here and there some very interesting facts which throw a
new light upon it. Thus there is, among Mr. Gross's
documents, a Kilkenny ordinance of the year 1367, from
which we learn how the prices of the goods were
established. "The merchants and the sailors," Mr. Gross
writes, "were to state on oath the first cost of the goods
Medieval Trade and Mutual Aid
- Medieval commerce was often regulated by 'discreet men' or third parties who established fair prices rather than leaving them to the vendor or buyer.
- Many cities acted as collective entities where the mayor and bailiffs served as 'common buyers' for the town's inhabitants.
- Evidence from cities like Novgorod and Ipswich suggests that merchants functioned as trustees or commissioners for the entire community rather than private entrepreneurs.
- The principle of collective responsibility meant that an entire city could be held liable for the debts incurred by any one of its individual merchants.
- Craft guilds frequently purchased raw materials as a body, ensuring that production and consumption were organized for mutual support.
- The medieval city is characterized not just as a political entity, but as a grand experiment in social union and creative liberty without the 'fetters of the State'.
It was an attempt at organizing, on a much grander scale than in a village community, a close union for mutual aid and support, for consumption and production, and for social life altogether, without imposing upon men the fetters of the State.
and the expenses of transportation. Then the mayor of
the town and two discreet men were to name the price
at which the wares were to be sold." The same rule held
good in Thurso for merchandise coming "by sea or land."
This way of "naming the price" so well answers to the
very conceptions of trade which were current in
mediæval times that it must have been all but universal.
To have the price established by a third person was a
very old custom; and for all interchange within the city it
certainly was a widely-spread habit to leave the
establishment of prices to "discreet men" -- to a third
party -- and not to the vendor or the buyer. But this
order of things takes us still further back in the history of
trade -- namely, to a time when trade in staple produce
was carried on by the whole city, and the merchants
were only the commissioners, the trustees, of the city for
selling the goods which it exported. A Waterford
ordinance, published also by Mr. Gross, says "that all
manere of marchandis what so ever kynde thei be of...
shal be bought by the Maire and balives which bene
commene biers [common buyers, for the town] for the
time being, and to distribute the same on freemen of the
citie (the propre goods of free citisains and inhabitants
only excepted)." This ordinance can hardly be explained
otherwise than by admitting that all the exterior trade of
the town was carried on by its agents. Moreover, we
have direct evidence of such having been the case for
Novgorod and Pskov. It was the Sovereign Novgorod and
the Sovereign Pskov who sent their caravans of
merchants to distant lands.
We know also that in nearly all mediæval cities of
Middle and Western Europe, the craft guilds used to buy,
as a body, all necessary raw produce, and to sell the
produce of their work through their officials, and it is
hardly possible that the same should not have been done
for exterior trade -- the more so as it is well known that
up to the thirteenth century, not only all merchants of a
given city were considered abroad as responsible in a
body for debts contracted by any one of them, but the
whole city as well was responsible for the debts of each
one of its merchants. Only in the twelfth and thirteenth
century the towns on the Rhine entered into special
treaties abolishing this responsibility.54 And finally we
have the remarkable Ipswich document published by Mr.
Gross, from which document we learn that the merchant
guild of this town was constituted by all who had the
freedom of the city, and who wished to pay their
contribution ("their hanse") to the guild, the whole
community discussing all together how better to
maintain the merchant guild, and giving it certain
privileges. The merchant guild of Ipswich thus appears
rather as a body of trustees of the town than as a
common private guild.
In short, the more we begin to know the mediaeval city
the more we see that it was not simply a political
organization for the protection of certain political
liberties. It was an attempt at organizing, on a much
grander scale than in a village community, a close union
for mutual aid and support, for consumption and
production, and for social life altogether, without
imposing upon men the fetters of the State, but giving
full liberty of expression to the creative genius of each
separate group of individuals in art, crafts, science,
commerce, and political organization. How far this
attempt has been successful will be best seen when we
have analyzed in the next chapter the organization of
labour in the mediæval city and the relations of the cities
with the surrounding peasant population.
1 W. Arnold, in his Wanderungen und Ansiedelungen der
deutschen Stämme, p. 431, even maintains that one-half
of the now arable area in middle Germany must have
been reclaimed from the sixth to the ninth century.
Nitzsch (Geschichte des deutschen Volkes, Leipzig, 1883,
Evolution of Barbarian Law
- Early legal codes assigned immense value to iron weaponry, with a warrior's gear often worth twenty-five cows or two years of labor.
- The wealth of early chieftains was primarily derived from personal domains worked by prisoners and slaves.
- Fines and ransoms collected for crimes were frequently repurposed for public infrastructure, such as city walls and cathedrals.
- The legal protection of kings evolved from tribal blood revenge customs to formal death penalties to protect the monarch as an executioner.
- Medieval cities represent an uninterrupted evolution from the village community rather than a purely Roman inheritance.
According to the Riparian law, the sword, the spear, and the iron armour of a warrior attained the value of at least twenty-five cows, or two years of a freeman's labour.
vol. i.) shares the same opinion.
2 Leo and Botta, Histoire d'Italie, French edition, 1844, t.
i., p. 37.
3 The composition for the stealing of a simple knife was
15 solidii and of the iron parts of a mill, 45 solidii (See on
this subject Lamprecht's Wirthschaft und Recht der
Franken in Raumer's Historisches Taschenbuch, 1883, p.
52.) According to the Riparian law, the sword, the spear,
and the iron armour of a warrior attained the value of at
least twenty-five cows, or two years of a freeman's
labour. A cuirass alone was valued in the Salic law
(Desmichels, quoted by Michelet) at as much as thirty-six
bushels of wheat.
4 The chief wealth of the chieftains, for a long time, was
in their personal domains peopled partly with prisoner
slaves, but chiefly in the above way. On the origin of
property see Inama Sternegg's Die Ausbildung der
grossen Grundherrschaften in Deutschland, in Schmoller's
Forschungen, Bd. I., 1878; F. Dahn's Urgeschichte der
germanischen und romanischen Völker, Berlin, 1881;
Maurer's Dorfverfassung; Guizot's Essais sur l'histoire de
France; Maine's Village Community; Botta's Histoire
d'Italie; Seebohm, Vinogradov, J. R. Green, etc.
5 See Sir Henry Maine's International Law, London, 1888.
6 Ancient Laws of Ireland, Introduction; E. Nys, Études de
droit international, t. i., 1896, pp. 86 seq. Among the
Ossetes the arbiters from three oldest villages enjoy a
special reputation (M. Kovalevsky's Modern Custom and
Old Law, Moscow, 1886, ii. 217, Russian).
7 It is permissible to think that this conception (related to
the conception of tanistry) played an important part in
the life of the period; but research has not yet been
directed that way.
8 It was distinctly stated in the charter of St. Quentin of
the year 1002 that the ransom for houses which had to
be demolished for crimes went for the city walls. The
same destination was given to the Ungeld in German
cities. At Pskov the cathedral was the bank for the fines,
and from this fund money was taken for the wails.
9 Sohm, Fränkische Rechts- und Gerichtsverfassung, p. 23;
also Nitzsch, Geschechte des deutschen Volkes, i. 78.
10 See the excellent remarks on this subject in Augustin
Thierry's Lettres sur l'histoire de France. 7th Letter. The
barbarian translations of parts of the Bible are extremely
instructive on this point.
11 Thirty-six times more than a noble, according to the
Anglo-Saxon law. In the code of Rothari the slaying of a
king is, however, punished by death; but (apart from
Roman influence) this new disposition was introduced (in
646) in the Lombardian law -- as remarked by Leo and
Botta -- to cover the king from blood revenge. The king
being at that time the executioner of his own sentences
(as the tribe formerly was of its own sentences), he had
to be protected by a special disposition, the more so as
several Lombardian kings before Rothari had been slain
in succession (Leo and Botta, l.c., i. 66-90).
12 Kaufmann, Deutsche Geschichte, Bd. I. "Die Germanen
der Urzeit," p. 133.
13 Dr. F. Dahn, Urgeschichte der germanischen und
romanischen Völker, Berlin, 1881, Bd. I. 96.
14 If I thus follow the views long since advocated by
Maurer (Geschichte der Städteverfassung in Deutschland,
Erlangen, 1869), it is because he has fully proved the
uninterrupted evolution from the village community to
the mediaeval city, and that his views alone can explain
the universality of the communal movement. Savigny
and Eichhorn and their followers have certainly proved
that the traditions of the Roman municipia had never
totally disappeared. But they took no account of the
village community period which the barbarians lived
through before they had any cities. The fact is, that
whenever mankind made a new start in civilization, in
Greece, Rome, or middle Europe, it passed through the
same stages -- the tribe, the village community, the free
Evolution of Medieval Communities
- Civilizations naturally evolve through stages from the tribe to the city and state, building upon but not directly continuing previous empires.
- Medieval European cities originated from barbarian village communities rather than being direct continuations of Roman urban structures.
- The 'folkmote' or popular assembly was a sovereign institution in many independent cities, representing a tradition of local self-governance.
- Monarchs and the Church strategically chose cities like Moscow and Paris as centers of power because they lacked strong traditions of independent folkmotes.
- The communal movement and the 'Peace of God' were fundamentally popular movements driven by the need for defense against noble robberies and invasions.
- Guild life and communal organizations were universal phenomena, appearing across diverse cultures from Scandinavia to the Caucasus.
It is even certain that Moscow and Paris were chosen by the kings and the Church as the cradles of the future royal authority in the State, because they did not possess the tradition of folkmotes accustomed to act as sovereign in all matters.
city, the state -- each one naturally evolving out of the
preceding stage. Of course, the experience of each
preceding civilization was never lost. Greece (itself
influenced by Eastern civilizations) influenced Rome, and
Rome influenced our civilization; but each of them begin
from the same beginning -- the tribe. And just as we
cannot say that our states are continuations of the
Roman state, so also can we not say that the mediæval
cities of Europe (including Scandinavia and Russia) were a
continuation of the Roman cities. They were a
continuation of the barbarian village community,
influenced to a certain extent by the traditions of the
Roman towns.
15 M. Kovalevsky, Modern Customs and Ancient Laws of
Russia (Ilchester Lectures, London, 1891, Lecture 4).
16 A considerable amount of research had to be done
before this character of the so-called udyelnyi period was
properly established by the works of Byelaeff (Tales from
Russian History), Kostomaroff (The Beginnings of
Autocracy in Russia), and especially Professor Sergievich
(The Vyeche and the Prince). The English reader may find
some information about this period in the just-named
work of M. Kovalevsky, in Rambaud's History of Russia,
and, in a short summary, in the article "Russia" of the last
edition of Chambers's Encyclopædia.
17 Ferrari, Histoire des révolutions d'Italie, i. 257; Kallsen,
Die deutschen Städte im Mittelalter, Bd. I. (Halle, 1891).
18 See the excellent remarks of Mr. G.L. Gomme as
regards the folkmote of London (The Literature of Local
Institutions, London, 1886, p. 76). It must, however, be
remarked that in royal cities the folkmote never attained
the independence which it assumed elsewhere. It is even
certain that Moscow and Paris were chosen by the kings
and the Church as the cradles of the future royal
authority in the State, because they did not possess the
tradition of folkmotes accustomed to act as sovereign in
all matters.
19 A. Luchaire, Les Communes françaises; also Kluckohn,
Geschichte des Gottesfrieden, 1857. L. Sémichon (La paix
et la trève de Dieu, 2 vols., Paris, 1869) has tried to
represent the communal movement as issued from that
institution. In reality, the treuga Dei, like the league
started under Louis le Gros for the defence against both
the robberies of the nobles and the Norman invasions,
was a thoroughly popular movement. The only historian
who mentions this last league -- that is, Vitalis --
describes it as a "popular community" ("Considérations
sur l'histoire de France," in vol. iv. of Aug. Thierry's
Œuvres, Paris, 1868, p. 191 and note).
20 Ferrari, i. 152, 263, etc.
21 Perrens, Histoire de Florence, i. 188; Ferrari, l.c., i. 283.
22 Aug. Thierry, Essai sur l'histoire du Tiers État, Paris,
1875, p. 414, note.
23 F. Rocquain, "La Renaissance au XIIe siècle," in Études
sur l'histoire de France, Paris, 1875, pp. 55-117.
24 N. Kostomaroff, "The Rationalists of the Twelfth
Century," in his Monographies and Researches (Russian).
25 Very interesting facts relative to the universality of
guilds will be found in "Two Thousand Years of Guild
Life," by Rev. J. M. Lambert, Hull, 1891. On the Georgian
amkari, see S. Eghiazarov, Gorodskiye Tsekhi
("Organization of Transcaucasian Amkari"), in Memoirs of
the Caucasian Geographical Society, xiv. 2, 1891.
26 J.D. Wunderer's "Reisebericht" in Fichard's Frankfurter
Archiv, ii. 245; quoted by Janssen, Geschichte des
deutschen Volkes, i. 355.
27 Dr. Leonard Ennen, Der Dom zu Köln, Historische
Einleitung, Köln, 1871, pp. 46, 50.
28 See previous chapter.
29 Kofod Ancher, Om gamle Danske Gilder og deres
Undergâng, Copenhagen, 1785. Statutes of a Knu guild.
30 Upon the position of women in guilds, see Miss
Toulmin Smith's introductory remarks to the English
Guilds of her father. One of the Cambridge statutes (p.
281) of the year 1503 is quite positive in the following
Guilds and Medieval Justice
- Medieval law distinguished between 'murder' as secret aggression and 'justice' as blood-revenge or slaying in broad daylight, provided the aggressor repented.
- The distinct individuality of Italian art schools was a direct result of painters belonging to separate, localized guilds that maintained independent existences.
- Guild statutes prioritized fraternal assistance, hospitality toward strangers for the exchange of information, and comfort for the weak.
- The transition of justice from self-administered guild jurisdiction to state bureaucracy fundamentally changed the meaning of legal accountability.
- Guilds often disguised their judicial functions in statutes to avoid royal prohibitions, focusing publicly on pious duties and communal meals.
The question, 'Who will be my judge?' has no meaning now, since the State has appropriated for its bureaucracy the organization of justice; but it was of primordial importance in mediæval times, the more so as self-jurisdiction meant self-administration.
sentence: "Thys statute is made by the comyne assent of
all the bretherne and sisterne of alhallowe yelde."
31 In mediæval times, only secret aggression was treated
as a murder. Blood-revenge in broad daylight was justice;
and slaying in a quarrel was not murder, once the
aggressor showed his willingness to repent and to repair
the wrong he had done. Deep traces of this distinction
still exist in modern criminal law, especially in Russia.
32 Kofod Ancher, l.c. This old booklet contains much that
has been lost sight of by later explorers.
33 They played an important part in the revolts of the
serfs, and were therefore prohibited several times in
succession in the second half of the ninth century. Of
course, the king's prohibitions remained a dead letter.
34 The mediæval Italian painters were also organized in
guilds, which became at a later epoch Academies of art.
If the Italian art of those times is impressed with so much
individuality that we distinguish, even now, between the
different schools of Padua, Bassano, Treviso, Verona, and
so on, although all these cities were under the sway of
Venice, this was due -- J. Paul Richter remarks -- to the
fact that the painters of each city belonged to a separate
guild, friendly with the guilds of other towns, but leading
a separate existence. The oldest guild-statute known is
that of Verona, dating from 1303, but evidently copied
from some much older statute. "Fraternal assistance in
necessity of whatever kind," "hospitality towards
strangers, when passing through the town, as thus
information may be obtained about matters which one
may like to learn," and "obligation of offering comfort in
case of debility" are among the obligations of the
members (Nineteenth Century, Nov. 1890, and Aug.
1892).
35 The chief works on the artels are named in the article
"Russia" of the Encyclopædia Britannica, 9th edition, p.
84.
36 See, for instance, the texts of the Cambridge guilds
given by Toulmin Smith (English Guilds, London, 1870,
pp. 274-276), from which it appears that the "generall
and principall day" was the "eleccioun day;" or, Ch. M.
Clode's The Early History of the Guild of the Merchant
Taylors, London, 1888, i. 45; and so on. For the renewal
of allegiance, see the Jómsviking saga, mentioned in
Pappenheim's Altdänische Schutzgilden, Breslau, 1885, p.
67. It appears very probable that when the guilds began
to be prosecuted, many of them inscribed in their
statutes the meal day only, or their pious duties, and only
alluded to the judicial function of the guild in vague
words; but this function did not disappear till a very
much later time. The question, "Who will be my judge?"
has no meaning now, since the State has appropriated
for its bureaucracy the organization of justice; but it was
of primordial importance in mediæval times, the more so
as self-jurisdiction meant self-administration. It must also
be remarked that the translation of the Saxon and Danish
"guild-bretheren," or "brodre," by the Latin convivii must
also have contributed to the above confusion.
37 See the excellent remarks upon the frith guild by J.R.
Green and Mrs. Green in The Conquest of England,
London, 1883, pp. 229-230.
38 See Appendix X.
39 Recueil des ordonnances des rois de France, t. xii. 562;
quoted by Aug. Thierry in Considérations sur l'histoire de
France, p. 196, ed. 12mo.
40 A. Luchaire, Les Communes françaises, pp, 45-46.
41 Guilbert de Nogent, De vita sua, quoted by Luchaire,
l.c., p. 14.
42 Lebret, Histoire de Venise, i. 393; also Marin, quoted by
Leo and Botta in Histoire de l'Italie, French edition, 1844,
t. i 500.
43 Dr. W. Arnold, Verfassungsgeschichte der deutschen
Freistädte, 1854, Bd. ii. 227 seq.; Ennen, Geschichte der
Stadt Koeln, Bd. i. 228-229; also the documents published
by Ennen and Eckert.
44 Conquest of England, 1883, p. 453.
45 Byelaeff, Russian History, vols. ii. and iii.
Medieval City Economic Structures
- Medieval cities regulated trade by prioritizing retail sales to local families before allowing wholesale transactions.
- Strict moral codes distinguished between 'zittlicher' (honest) and 'unzittlicher' (dishonest) profits to prevent exploitation.
- Municipalities conducted scientific experiments on grain yields to set fair taxes and prices for bread and beer.
- Guilds and city authorities practiced collective purchasing to ensure goods were distributed according to the inhabitants' necessities.
- Despite unique local origins, European cities developed remarkably similar internal organizations and mutual aid systems.
- The medieval city was a natural growth resulting from a struggle of forces rather than a preconceived legislative plan.
The remaining cargo could be sold wholesale, but the retailer was allowed to raise a zittlicher profit only, the unzittlicher, or dishonest profit, being strictly forbidden.
46 W. Gramich, Verfassungs- und Verwaltungsgeschichte
der Stadt Würzburg im 13. bis zum 15. Jahrhundert,
Würzburg, 1882, p. 34.
47 When a boat brought a cargo of coal to Würzburg, coal
could only be sold in retail during the first eight days,
each family being entitled to no more than fifty
basketfuls. The remaining cargo could be sold wholesale,
but the retailer was allowed to raise a zittlicher profit
only, the unzittlicher, or dishonest profit, being strictly
forbidden (Gramich, l.c.). Same in London (Liber albus,
quoted by Ochenkowski, p. 161), and, in fact,
everywhere.
48 See Fagniez, Études sur l'industrie et la classe
industrielle à Paris au XIIIme et XIVme siècle, Paris, 1877,
pp. 155 seq. It hardly need be added that the tax on
bread, and on beer as well, was settled after careful
experiments as to the quantity of bread and beer which
could be obtained from a given amount of corn. The
Amiens archives contain the minutes of such experiences
(A. de Calonne, l.c. pp. 77, 93). Also those of London
(Ochenkowski, England's wirthschaftliche Entwickelung,
etc., Jena, 1879, p. 165).
49 Ch. Gross, The Guild Merchant, Oxford, 1890, i. 135.
His documents prove that this practice existed in
Liverpool (ii. 148-150), Waterford in Ireland, Neath in
Wales, and Linlithgow and Thurso in Scotland. Mr.
Gross's texts also show that the purchases were made for
distribution, not only among the merchant burgesses,
but "upon all citsains and commynalte" (p. 136, note), or,
as the Thurso ordinance of the seventeenth century runs,
to "make offer to the merchants, craftsmen, and
inhabitants of the said burgh, that they may have their
proportion of the same, according to their necessitys and
ability."
50 The Early History of the Guild of Merchant Taylors, by
Charles M. Clode, London, 1888, i. 361, appendix 10; also
the following appendix which shows that the same
purchases were made in 1546.
51 Cibrario, Les conditions économiques de l'Italie au
temps de Dante, Paris, 1865, p. 44.
52 A. de Calonne, La vie municipale au XVme siècle dans le
Nord de la France, Paris, 1880, pp. 12-16. In 1485 the city
permitted the export to Antwerp of a certain quantity of
corn, "the inhabitants of Antwerp being always ready to
be agreeable to the merchants and burgesses of Amiens"
(ibid., pp. 75-77 and texts).
53 A. Babeau, La ville sous l'ancien régime, Paris, 1880.
54 Ennen, Geschichte der Stadt Köln, i. 491, 492, also
texts.
Chapter 6: MUTUAL AID IN THE MEDIÆVAL
CITY
(continued)
Likeness and diversity among the mediæval cities. -- The
craftguilds: State-attributes in each of them. -- Attitude of
the city towards the peasants; attempts to free them. --
The lords. -- Results achieved by the mediæval city: in
arts, in learning. -- Causes of decay.
The mediæval cities were not organized upon some
preconceived plan in obedience to the will of an outside
legislator. Each of them was a natural growth in the full
sense of the word -- an always varying result of struggle
between various forces which adjusted and re-adjusted
themselves in conformity with their relative energies, the
chances of their conflicts, and the support they found in
their surroundings. Therefore, there are not two cities
whose inner organization and destinies would have been
identical. Each one, taken separately, varies from century
to century. And yet, when we cast a broad glance upon
all the cities of Europe, the local and national
unlikenesses disappear, and we are struck to find among
all of them a wonderful resemblance, although each has
developed for itself, independently from the others, and
in different conditions. A small town in the north of
Scotland, with its population of coarse labourers and
fishermen; a rich city of Flanders, with its world-wide
commerce, luxury, love of amusement and animated life;
an Italian city enriched by its intercourse with the East,
The Universal Medieval City
- Despite geographical and cultural differences, medieval cities across Europe shared a fundamental 'family likeness' in their organizational spirit and social structures.
- The core of the medieval city was defined by federations of small communities, guilds, and the democratic authority of the folkmote.
- The emancipation of these cities was significantly driven by the ancient tradition of market-place protection, which rendered trade zones inviolable even during war.
- Market-places functioned as sacred neutral ground where feuds were suspended and strangers were treated as protected guests under a specific legal jurisdiction.
- The transition from specific market laws to general city self-jurisdiction often empowered merchant guilds as the primary political force in urban development.
- Architectural monuments across different styles—Gothic, Roman, or Byzantine—expressed a unified set of aspirations and ideals common to the medieval phase of civilization.
Even the lord who had no scruples about robbing a merchant on the high road, respected the Weichbild, that is, the pole which stood in the market-place and bore either the king's arms, or a glove, or the image of the local saint.
and breeding within its walls a refined artistic taste and
civilization; and a poor, chiefly agricultural, city in the
marsh and lake district of Russia, seem to have little in
common. And nevertheless, the leading lines of their
organization, and the spirit which animates them, are
imbued with a strong family likeness. Everywhere we see
the same federations of small communities and guilds,
the same "sub-towns" round the mother city, the same
folkmote, and the same insigns of its independence. The
defensor of the city, under different names and in
different accoutrements, represents the same authority
and interests; food supplies, labour and commerce, are
organized on closely similar lines; inner and outer
struggles are fought with like ambitions; nay, the very
formulae used in the struggles, as also in the annals, the
ordinances, and the rolls, are identical; and the
architectural monuments, whether Gothic, Roman, or
Byzantine in style, express the same aspirations and the
same ideals; they are conceived and built in the same
way. Many dissemblances are mere differences of age,
and those disparities between sister cities which are real
are repeated in different parts of Europe. The unity of
the leading idea and the identity of origin make up for
differences of climate, geographical situation, wealth,
language and religion. This is why we can speak of the
mediæval city as of a well-defined phase of civilization;
and while every research insisting upon local and
individual differences is most welcome, we may still
indicate the chief lines of development which are
common to all cities.1
There is no doubt that the protection which used to be
accorded to the market-place from the earliest barbarian
times has played an important, though not an exclusive,
part in the emancipation of the mediæval city. The early
barbarians knew no trade within their village
communities; they traded with strangers only, at certain
definite spots, on certain determined days. And, in order
that the stranger might come to the barter-place without
risk of being slain for some feud which might be running
between two kins, the market was always placed under
the special protection of all kins. It was inviolable, like
the place of worship under the shadow of which it was
held. With the Kabyles it is still annaya, like the footpath
along whichwomen carry water from the well; neither
must be trodden upon in arms, even during inter-tribal
wars. In mediæval times the market universally enjoyed
the same protection.2 No feud could be prosecuted on
the place whereto people came to trade, nor within a
certain radius from it; and if a quarrel arose in the motley
crowd of buyers and sellers, it had to be brought before
those under whose protection the market stood -- the
community's tribunal, or the bishop's, the lord's, or the
king's judge. A stranger who came to trade was a guest,
and he went on under this very name. Even the lord who
had no scruples about robbing a merchant on the high
road, respected the Weichbild, that is, the pole which
stood in the market-place and bore either the king's
arms, or a glove, or the image of the local saint, or simply
a cross, according to whether the market was under the
protection of the king, the lord, the local church, or the
folkmote -- the vyeche.3
It is easy to understand how the self-jurisdiction of the
city could develop out of the special jurisdiction in the
market-place, when this last right was conceded, willingly
or not, to the city itself. And such an origin of the city's
liberties, which can be traced in very many cases,
necessarily laid a special stamp upon their subsequent
development. It gave a predominance to the trading part
of the community. The burghers who possessed a house
in the city at the time being, and were co-owners in the
town-lands, constituted very often a merchant guild
The Rise of Craft Guilds
- Merchant guilds initially held city trade in trust for all burghers but eventually evolved into exclusive, privileged oligarchies.
- The rise of craft guilds in the tenth through twelfth centuries acted as a powerful check against the merchant class's oligarchic tendencies.
- Manual labor was viewed as a pious public duty and a 'mystery' rather than a mark of inferiority, rooted in the traditions of village communities.
- Production was governed by a moral code of 'justice' and 'rightness,' where the quality of goods was a collective responsibility of the brotherhood.
- The relationship between master and apprentice was originally defined by age and skill rather than a disparity in wealth or social power.
- The degradation of labor and the shift toward inheritance-based mastery only occurred after royal powers dismantled the city and craft organizations.
Manual labour in a "mystery" was considered as a pious duty towards the citizens: a public function (Amt), as honourable as any other.
which held in its hands the city's trade; and although at
the outset every burgher, rich and poor, could make part
of the merchant guild, and the trade itself seems to have
been carried on for the entire city by its trustees, the
guild gradually became a sort of privileged body. It
jealously prevented the outsiders who soon began to
flock into the free cities from entering the guild, and kept
the advantages resulting from trade for the few
"families" which had been burghers at the time of the
emancipation. There evidently was a danger of a
merchant oligarchy being thus constituted. But already in
the tenth, and still more during the two next centuries,
the chief crafts, also organized in guilds, were powerful
enough to check the oligarchic tendencies of the
merchants.
The craft guild was then a common seller of its produce
and a common buyer of the raw materials, and its
members were merchants and manual workers at the
same time. Therefore, the predominance taken by the
old craft guilds from the very beginnings of the free city
life guaranteed to manual labour the high position which
it afterwards occupied in the city.4 In fact, in a mediæval
city manual labour was no token of inferiority; it bore, on
the contrary, traces of the high respect it had been kept
in in the village community. Manual labour in a "mystery"
was considered as a pious duty towards the citizens: a
public function (Amt), as honourable as any other. An
idea of "justice" to the community, of "right" towards
both producer and consumer, which would seem so
extravagant now, penetrated production and exchange.
The tanner's, the cooper's, or the shoemaker's work
must be "just," fair, they wrote in those times. Wood,
leather or thread which are used by the artisan must be
"right"; bread must be baked "in justice," and so on.
Transport this language into our present life, and it
would seem affected and unnatural; but it was natural
and unaffected then, because the mediæval artisan did
not produce for an unknown buyer, or to throw his goods
into an unknown market. He produced for his guild first;
for a brotherhood of men who knew each other, knew
the technics of the craft, and, in naming the price of each
product, could appreciate the skill displayed in its
fabrication or the labour bestowed upon it. Then the
guild, not the separate producer, offered the goods for
sale in the community, and this last, in its turn, offered to
the brotherhood of allied communities those goods
which were exported, and assumed responsibility for
their quality. With such an organization, it was the
ambition of each craft not to offer goods of inferior
quality, and technical defects or adulterations became a
matter concerning the whole community, because, an
ordinance says, "they would destroy public confidence."5
Production being thus a social duty, placed under the
control of the whole amitas, manual labour could not fall
into the degraded condition which it occupies now, so
long as the free city was living.
A difference between master and apprentice, or
between master and worker (compayne, Geselle), existed
but in the mediæval cities from their very beginnings;
this was at the outset a mere difference of age and skill,
not of wealth and power. After a seven years'
apprenticeship, and after having proved his knowledge
and capacities by a work of art, the apprentice became a
master himself. And only much later, in the sixteenth
century, after the royal power had destroy ed the city
and the craft organization, was it possible to become
master in virtue of simple inheritance or wealth. But this
was also the time of a general decay in mediæval
industries and art.
There was not much room for hired work in the early
flourishing periods of the mediæval cities, still less for
individual hirelings. The work of the weavers, the
archers, the smiths, the bakers, and so on, was
Medieval Labor and Prosperity
- Medieval craftsmen often worked as temporary corporations or artéls, receiving collective payment that ensured higher relative wages than modern industrial workers.
- Historical records from the 15th century indicate that a few days' wages could purchase significant quantities of livestock, bread, and clothing.
- Many modern labor goals, such as the eight-hour workday and the Saturday half-holiday, were standard practices in the Middle Ages.
- The medieval city fostered a culture where work was expected to be pleasant and laws were designed to protect the application of labor rather than idle appropriation.
- Craft guilds organized regular labor congresses to discuss trade standards, wages, and apprenticeships, sometimes operating on an international scale.
- The prosperity of the era was reflected in the significant donations made by workers and guilds to the construction of cathedrals and public festivities.
We are laughed at when we say that work must be pleasant, but -- 'everyone must be pleased with his work,' a mediæval Kuttenberg ordinance says.
performed for the craft and the city; and when craftsmen
were hired in the building trades, they worked as
temporary corporations (as they still do in the Russian
artéls), whose work was paid en bloc. Work for a master
began to multiply only later on; but even in this case the
worker was paid better than he is paid now, even in this
country, and very much better than he used to be paid all
over Europe in the first half of this century. Thorold
Rogers has familiarized English readers with this idea; but
the same is true for the Continent as well, as is shown by
the researches of Falke and Schönberg, and by many
occasional indications. Even in the fifteenth century a
mason, a carpenter, or a smith worker would be paid at
Amiens four sols a day, which corresponded to forty-
eight pounds of bread, or to the eighth part of a small ox
(bouvard). In Saxony, the salary of the Geselle in the
building trade was such that, to put it in Falke's words, he
could buy with his six days' wages three sheep and one
pair of shoes.6 The donations of workers (Geselle) to
cathedrals also bear testimony of their relative well-
being, to say nothing of the glorious donations of certain
craft guilds nor of what they used to spend in festivities
and pageants.7 In fact, the more we learn about the
mediæval city, the more we are convinced that at no
time has labour enjoyed such conditions of prosperity
and such respect as when city life stood at its highest.
More than that; not only many aspirations of our
modern radicals were already realized in the middle
ages, but much of what is described now as Utopian was
accepted then as a matter of fact. We are laughed at
when we say that work must be pleasant, but --
"everyone must be pleased with his work," a mediæval
Kuttenberg ordinance says, "and no one shall, while
doing nothing (mit nichts thun), appropriate for himself
what others have produced by application and work,
because laws must be a shield for application and work."8
And amidst all present talk about an eight hours' day, it
may be well to remember an ordinance of Ferdinand the
First relative to the Imperial coal mines, which settled the
miner's day at eight hours, "as it used to be of old" (wie
vor Alters herkommen), and work on Saturday afternoon
was prohibited. Longer hours were very rare, we are told
by Janssen, while shorter hours were of common
occurrence. In this country, in the fifteenth century,
Rogers says, "the workmen worked only forty-eight
hours a week."9 The Saturday half-holiday, too, which we
consider as a modern conquest, was in reality an old
mediæval institution; it was bathing-time for a great part
of the community, while Wednesday afternoon was
bathing-time for the Geselle.10 And although school
meals did not exist -- probably because no children went
hungry to school -- a distribution of bath-money to the
children whose parents found difficulty in providing it
was habitual in several places As to Labour Congresses,
they also were a regular Feature of the middles ages. In
some parts of Germany craftsmen of the same trade,
belonging to different communes, used to come together
every year to discuss questions relative to their trade,
the years of apprenticeship, the wandering years, the
wages, and so on; and in 1572, the Hanseatic towns
formally recognized the right of the crafts to come
together at periodical congresses, and to take any
resolutions, so long as they were not contrary to the
cities' rolls, relative to the quality of goods. Such Labour
Congresses, partly international like the Hansa itself, are
known to have been held by bakers, founders, smiths,
tanners, sword-makers and cask-makers.11
The craft organization required, of course, a close
supervision of the craftsmen by the guild, and special
jurates were always nominated for that purpose. But it is
most remarkable that, so long as the cities lived their
The Sovereignty of Medieval Guilds
- The medieval guild was a self-governing union of all trade participants, possessing its own jurisdiction, military force, and sovereign assembly.
- State intervention and the confiscation of guild property led to a decline in independence and a rise in bureaucratic complaints.
- Guilds functioned as independent units of a federation, comparable to sovereign republics rather than modern, restricted trade unions.
- The immense progress in arts and technology during this period proves that the guild system encouraged rather than hindered individual initiative.
- Internal struggles against oligarchies often resulted in a 'rejuvenescence' of city life, fueling the technical and intellectual movements of the Renaissance.
- The vitality of these cities was maintained through a constant succession of hard-fought battles to secure and preserve communal liberty.
It was, in a word, as independent a unit of the federation as the republic of Uri or Geneva was fifty years ago in the Swiss Confederation.
free life, no complaints were heard about the
supervision; while, after the State had stepped in,
confiscating the property of the guilds and destroying
their independence in favour of its own bureaucracy, the
complaints became simply countless.12 On the other
hand, the immensity of progress realized in all arts under
the mediaeval guild system is the best proof that the
system was no hindrance to individual initiative.13 The
fact is, that the mediæval guild, like the mediæval parish,
"street," or "quarter," was not a body of citizens, placed
under the control of State functionaries; it was a union of
all men connected with a given trade: jurate buyers of
raw produce, sellers of manufactured goods, and artisans
-- masters, "compaynes," and apprentices. For the inner
organization of the trade its assembly was sovereign, so
long as it did not hamper the other guilds, in which case
the matter was brought before the guild of the guilds --
the city. But there was in it something more than that. It
had its own self-jurisdiction, its own military force, its
own general assemblies, its own traditions of struggles,
glory, and independence, and its own relations with
other guilds of the same trade in other cities: it had, in a
word, a full organic life which could only result from the
integrality of the vital functions. When the town was
called to arms, the guild appeared as a separate company
(Schaar), armed with its own arms (or its own guns,
lovingly decorated by the guild, at a subsequent epoch),
under its own self-elected commanders. It was, in a
word, as independent a unit of the federation as the
republic of Uri or Geneva was fifty years ago in the Swiss
Confederation. So that, to compare it with a modern
trade union, divested of all attributes of State
sovereignty, and reduced to a couple of functions of
secondary importance, is as unreasonable as to compare
Florence or Brügge with a French commune vegetating
under the Code Napoléon, or with a Russian town placed
under Catherine the Second's municipal law. Both have
elected mayors, and the latter has also its craft
corporations; but the difference is -- all the difference
that exists between Florence and Fontenay-les-Oies or
Tsarevokokshaisk, or between a Venetian doge and a
modern mayor who lifts his hat before the sous-préfet's
clerk.
The mediæval guilds were capable of maintaining their
independence; and, later on, especially in the fourteenth
century, when, in consequence of several causes which
shall presently be indicated, the old municipal life
underwent a deep modification, the younger crafts
proved strong enough to conquer their due share in the
management of the city affairs. The masses, organized in
"minor" arts, rose to wrest the power out of the hands of
a growing oligarchy, and mostly succeeded in this task,
opening again a new era of prosperity. True, that in some
cities the uprising was crushed in blood, and mass
decapitations of workers followed, as was the case in
Paris in 1306, and in Cologne in 1371. In such cases the
city's liberties rapidly fell into decay, and the city was
gradually subdued by the central authority. But the
majority of the towns had preserved enough of vitality to
come out of the turmoil with a new life and vigour.14 A
new period of rejuvenescence was their reward. New life
was infused, and it found its expression in splendid
architectural monuments, in a new period of prosperity,
in a sudden progress of technics and invention, and in a
new intellectual movement leading to the Renaissance
and to the Reformation.
The life of a mediaeval city was a succession of hard
battles to conquer liberty and to maintain it. True, that a
strong and tenacious race of burghers had developed
during those fierce contests; true, that love and worship
of the mother city had been bred by these struggles, and
that the grand things achieved by the mediaeval
The Medieval Battle for Freedom
- Medieval communes emerged as fortified oases of liberty surrounded by a countryside trapped in feudal submission.
- The path to freedom was a multi-generational struggle, often requiring centuries of warfare to secure basic rights and charters.
- Peasants under feudal lords faced extreme exploitation, including forced labor and constant plunder by neighboring 'armed robbers.'
- Burghers expressed their deep-seated hatred for the nobility through legal charters that explicitly condemned 'horrible and execrable' feudal laws.
- To maintain their independence, cities were forced to export their revolution by inciting village revolts and waging direct war against the landed nobility.
In addition to three days a week which the peasants had to work for the lord, they had also to bear all sorts of exactions for the right to sow and to crop, to be gay or sad, to live, to marry, or to die.
communes were a direct outcome of that love. But the
sacrifices which the communes had to sustain in the
battle for freedom were, nevertheless, cruel, and left
deep traces of division on their inner life as well. Very
few cities had succeeded, under a concurrence of
favourable circumstances, in obtaining liberty at one
stroke, and these few mostly lost it equally easily; while
the great number had to fight fifty or a hundred years in
succession, often more, before their rights to free life
had been recognized, and another hundred years to
found their liberty on a firm basis -- the twelfth century
charters thus being but one of the stepping-stones to
freedom.15 In reality, the mediaeval city was a fortified
oasis amidst a country plunged into feudal submission,
and it had to make room for itself by the force of its
arms. In consequence of the causes briefly alluded to in
the preceding chapter, each village community had
gradually fallen under the yoke of some lay or clerical
lord. His house had grown to be a castle, and his
brothers-in-arms were now the scum of adventurers,
always ready to plunder the peasants. In addition to
three days a week which the peasants had to work for
the lord, they had also to bear all sorts of exactions for
the right to sow and to crop, to be gay or sad, to live, to
marry, or to die. And, worst of all, they were continually
plundered by the armed robbers of some neighbouring
lord, who chose to consider them as their master's kin,
and to take upon them, and upon their cattle and crops,
the revenge for a feud he was fighting against their
owner. Every meadow, every field, every river, and road
around the city, and every man upon the land was under
some lord.
The hatred of the burghers towards the feudal barons
has found a most characteristic expression in the
wording of the different charters which they compelled
them to sign. Heinrich V. is made to sign in the charter
granted to Speier in 1111, that he frees the burghers
from "the horrible and execrable law of mortmain,
through which the town has been sunk into deepest
poverty" (von dem scheusslichen und nichtswürdigen
Gesetze, welches gemein Budel genannt wird, Kallsen, i.
307). The coutume of Bayonne, written about 1273,
contains such passages as these: "The people is anterior
to the lords. It is the people, more numerous than all
others, who, desirous of peace, has made the lords for
bridling and knocking down the powerful ones, "and so
on (Giry, Établissements de Rouen, i. 117, Quoted by
Luchaire, p. 24). A charter submitted for King Robert's
signature is equally characteristic. He is made to say in it:
"I shall rob no oxen nor other animals. I shall seize no
merchants, nor take their moneys, nor impose ransom.
From Lady Day to the All Saints' Day I shall seize no
horse, nor mare, nor foals, in the meadows. I shall not
burn the mills, nor rob the flour... I shall offer no
protection to thieves," etc. (Pfister has published that
document, reproduced by Luchaire). The charter
"granted" by the Besançon Archbishop Hugues, in which
he has been compelled to enumerate all the mischiefs
due to his mortmain rights, is equally characteristic.16
And so on.
Freedom could not be maintained in such surroundings,
and the cities were compelled to carry on the war
outside their walls. The burghers sent out emissaries to
lead revolt in the villages; they received villages into their
corporations, and they waged direct war against the
nobles. It Italy, where the land was thickly sprinkled with
feudal castles, the war assumed heroic proportions, and
was fought with a stern acrimony on both sides. Florence
sustained for seventy-seven years a succession of bloody
wars, in order to free its contado from the nobles; but
when the conquest had been accomplished (in 1181) all
had to begin anew. The nobles rallied; they constituted
their own leagues in opposition to the leagues of the
The Struggle of Medieval Communes
- The conflict between free cities and feudal lords lasted over a century, characterized by both military tenacity and ingenious siege warfare.
- While some cities successfully emancipated surrounding villages, many burghers failed to grant equal rights to peasants, creating a lasting divide between town and country.
- In many instances, cities merely replaced the feudal lord as the exploiter, buying out baronial rights and maintaining serfdom for their own economic gain.
- The frequent wars between Italian cities were often fueled by external pressures from the Emperor and the Pope, who sought to divide and conquer the free municipal movement.
- Despite the constant state of warfare, many Italian cities experienced immense economic progress and formed powerful leagues for mutual defense.
- The internal division into Guelph and Ghibelline factions reflected the broader struggle between the federative principle of the city and the centralized power of Church or Empire.
The burgher could not understand that equal rights of citizenship might be granted to the peasant upon whose food supplies he had to rely, and a deep rent was traced between town and village.
towns, and, receiving fresh support from either the
Emperor or the Pope, they made the war last for another
130 years. The same took place in Rome, in Lombardy, all
over Italy.
Prodigies of valour, audacity, and tenaciousness were
displayed by the citizens in these wars. But the bows and
the hatchets of the arts and crafts had not always the
upper hand in their encounters with the armour-clad
knights, and many castles withstood the ingenious siege-
machinery and the perseverance of the citizens. Some
cities, like Florence, Bologna, and many towns in France,
Germany, and Bohemia, succeeded in emancipating the
surrounding villages, and they were rewarded for their
efforts by an extraordinary prosperity and tranquillity.
But even here, and still more in the less strong or less
impulsive towns, the merchants and artisans, exhausted
by war, and misunderstanding their own interests,
bargained over the peasants' heads. They compelled the
lord to swear allegiance to the city; his country castle was
dismantled, and he agreed to build a house and to reside
in the city, of which he became a co-burgher (com-
bourgeois, con-cittadino); but he maintained in return
most of his rights upon the peasants, who only won a
partial relief from their burdens. The burgher could not
understand that equal rights of citizenship might be
granted to the peasant upon whose food supplies he had
to rely, and a deep rent was traced between town and
village. In some cases the peasants simply changed
owners, the city buying out the barons' rights and selling
them in shares to her own citizens.17 Serfdom was
maintained, and only much later on, towards the end of
the thirteenth century, it was the craft revolution which
undertook to put an end to it, and abolished personal
servitude, but dispossessed at the same time the serfs of
the land.18 It hardly need be added that the fatal results
of such policy were soon felt by the cities themselves;
the country became the city's enemy.
The war against the castles had another bad effect. It
involved the cities in a long succession of mutual wars,
which have given origin to the theory, till lately in vogue,
namely, that the towns lost their independence through
their own jealousies and mutual fights. The imperialist
historians have especially supported this theory, which,
however, is very much undermined now by modern
research. It is certain that in Italy cities fought each other
with a stubborn animosity, but nowhere else did such
contests attain the same proportions; and in Italy itself
the city wars, especially those of the earlier period, had
their special causes. They were (as was already shown by
Sismondi and Ferrari) a mere continuation of the war
against the castles -- the free municipal and federative
principle unavoidably entering into a fierce contest with
feudalism, imperialism, and papacy. Many towns which
had but partially shaken off the yoke of the bishop, the
lord, or the Emperor, were simply driven against the free
cities by the nobles, the Emperor, and Church, whose
policy was to divide the cities and to arm them against
each other. These special circumstances (partly reflected
on to Germany also) explain why the Italian towns, some
of which Sollght support with the Emperor to combat the
Pope, while the others sought support from the Church
to resist the Emperor, were soon divided into a Gibelin
and a Guelf camp, and why the same division appeared
in each separate city.19
The immense economic progress realized by most
italian cities just at the time when these wars were
hottest,20 and the alliances so easily concluded between
towns, still better characterize those struggles and
further undermine the above theory. Already in the years
1130-1150 powerful leagues came into existence; and a
few years later, when Frederick Barbarossa invaded Italy
and, supported by the nobles and some retardatory
Medieval City and Peasant Leagues
- Italian cities like Milan and Florence formed powerful leagues to defend their liberty against emperors and the landed nobility.
- In Germany, urban alliances such as the Rhenish and Suabian leagues were the primary forces for establishing national peace and suppressing robber knights.
- Contrary to traditional history, it was the cities rather than kings or the Church that acted as the true makers of national unity.
- Federations were not limited to cities; small peasant villages also organized into republics to fight for independence from feudal lords.
- While inter-city jealousies existed, they only devolved into state-like warfare once the cities abandoned federalism for individual supremacy.
- Some peasant federations, particularly those in mountainous regions, successfully evolved into independent units like the Swiss Confederation.
The cities -- not the emperors -- were the real makers of the national unity.
cities, marched against Milan, popular enthusiasm was
roused in many towns by popular preachers. Crema,
Piacenza, Brescia, Tortona, etc., went to the rescue; the
banners of the guilds of Verona, Padua, Vicenza, and
Trevisa floated side by side in the cities' camp against the
banners of the Emperor and the nobles. Next year the
Lombardian League came into existence, and sixty years
later we see it reinforced by many other cities, and
forming a lasting organization which had half of its
federal war-chest in Genoa and the other half in
Venice.21 In Tuscany, Florence headed another powerful
league, to which Lucca, Bologna, Pistoia, etc., belonged,
and which played an important part in crushing down the
nobles in middle Italy, while smaller leagues were of
common occurrence. It is thus certain that although
petty jealousies undoubtedly existed, and discord could
be easily sown, they did not prevent the towns from
uniting together for the common defence of liberty. Only
later on, when separate cities became little States, wars
broke out between them, as always must be the case
when States struggle for supremacy or colonies.
Similar leagues were formed in Germany for the same
purpose. When, under the successors of Conrad, the land
was the prey of interminable feuds between the nobles,
the Westphalian towns concluded a league against the
knights, one of the clauses of which was never to lend
money to a knight who would continue to conceal stolen
goods.22 When "the knights and the nobles lived on
plunder, and murdered whom they chose to murder," as
the Wormser Zorn complains, the cities on the Rhine
(Mainz, Cologne, Speier, Strasburg, and Basel) took the
initiative of a league which soon numbered sixty allied
towns, repressed the robbers, and maintained peace.
Later on, the league of the towns of Suabia, divided into
three "peace districts" (Augsburg, Constance, and Ulm),
had the same purpose. And even when such leagues
were broken,23 they lived long enough to show that while
the supposed peacemakers -- the kings, the emperors,
and the Church-fomented discord, and were themselves
helpless against the robber knights, it was from the cities
that the impulse came for re-establishing peace and
union. The cities -- not the emperors -- were the real
makers of the national unity.24
Similar federations were organized for the same
purpose among small villages, and now that attention
has been drawn to this subject by Luchaire we may
expect soon to learn much more about them. Villages
joined into small federations in the contado of Florence,
so also in the dependencies of Novgorod and Pskov. As to
France, there is positive evidence of a federation of
seventeen peasant villages which has existed in the
Laonnais for nearly a hundred years (till 1256), and has
fought hard for its independence. Three more peasant
republics, which had sworn charters similar to those of
Laon and Soissons, existed in the neighbourhood of Laon,
and, their territories being contiguous, they supported
each other in their liberation wars. Altogether, Luchaire
is of the opinion that many such federations must have
come into existence in France in the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries, but that documents relative to
them are mostly lost. Of course, being unprotected by
walls, they could easily be crushed down by the kings and
the lords; but in certain favourable circumstances, when
they found support in a league of towns and protection
in their mountains, such peasant republics became
independent units of the Swiss Confederation.25
As to unions between cities for peaceful purposes, they
were of quite common occurrence. The intercourse
which had been established during the period of
liberation was not interrupted afterwards. Sometimes,
when the scabini of a German town, having to pronounce
judgment in a new or complicated case, declared that
The Spirit of Medieval Federation
- Medieval cities frequently outsourced judicial sentencing and arbitration to other communes to ensure impartiality and maintain peace.
- Commercial federations like the Hanseatic League advanced international trade and maritime discovery more effectively than any state of the first seventeen centuries.
- The period was defined by a vast network of associations, from small guilds to massive inter-city unions, all based on the principle of mutual aid.
- This federative spirit successfully united divided populations, decupled their collective strength, and secured unprecedented levels of personal freedom.
- The era saw a radical transformation of Europe from clusters of huts into wealthy, fortified cities with architectural and artistic achievements that remain unsurpassed.
- Despite their eventual fall to powerful enemies, the cities' primary failure was not a lack of internal cooperation but an insufficiently wide application of the mutual-aid principle.
The cathedrals, conceived in a grand style and profusely decorated, lifted their bell-towers to the skies, displaying a purity of form and a boldness of imagination which we now vainly strive to attain.
they knew not the sentence (des Urtheiles nicht weise zu
sein), they sent delegates to another city to get the
sentence. The same happened also in France;26 while
Forli and Ravenna are known to have mutually
naturalized their citizens and granted them full rights in
both cities. To submit a contest arisen between two
towns, or within a city, to another commune which was
invited to act as arbiter, was also in the spirit of the
times.27 As to commercial treaties between cities, they
were quite habitual.28 Unions for regulating the
production and the sizes of casks which were used for
the commerce in wine, "herring unions," and so on, were
mere precursors of the great commercial federations of
the Flemish Hansa, and, later on, of the great North
German Hansa, the history of which alone might
contribute pages and pages to illustrate the federation
spirit which permeated men at that time. It hardly need
be added, that through the Hanseatic unions the
mediæval cities have contributed more to the
development of international intercourse, navigation,
and maritime discovery than all the States of the first
seventeen centuries of our era.
In a word, federations between small territorial units,
as well as among men united by common pursuits within
their respective guilds, and federations between cities
and groups of cities constituted the very essence of life
and thought during that period. The first five of the
second decade of centuries of our era may thus be
described as an immense attempt at securing mutual aid
and support on a grand scale, by means of the principles
of federation and association carried on through all
manifestations of human life and to all possible degrees.
This attempt was attended with success to a very great
extent. It united men formerly divided; it secured them a
very great deal of freedom, and it ten folded their forces.
At a time when particularism was bred by so many
agencies, and the causes of discord and jealousy might
have been so numerous, it is gratifying to see that cities
scattered over a wide continent had so much in common,
and were so ready to confederate for the prosecution of
so many common aims. They succumbed in the long run
before powerful enemies; not having understood the
mutual-aid principle widely enough, they themselves
committed fatal faults; but they did not perish through
their own jealousies, and their errors were not a want of
federation spirit among themselves.
The results of that new move which mankind made in
the mediæval city were immense. At the beginning of the
eleventh century the towns of Europe were small clusters
of miserable huts, adorned but with low clumsy
churches, the builders of which hardly knew how to
make an arch; the arts, mostly consisting of some
weaving and forging, were in their infancy; learning was
found in but a few monasteries. Three hundred and fifty
years later, the very face of Europe had been changed.
The land was dotted with rich cities, surrounded by
immense thick walls which were embellished by towers
and gates, each of them a work of art in itself. The
cathedrals, conceived in a grand style and profusely
decorated, lifted their bell-towers to the skies, displaying
a purity of form and a boldness of imagination which we
now vainly strive to attain. The crafts and arts had risen
to a degree of perfection which we can hardly boast of
having superseded in many directions, if the inventive
skill of the worker and the superior finish of his work be
appreciated higher than rapidity of fabrication. The
navies of the free cities furrowed in all directions the
Northern and the Southern Mediterranean; one effort
more, and they would cross the oceans. Over large tracts
of land well-being had taken the place of misery; learning
had grown and spread. The methods of science had been
elaborated; the basis of natural philosophy had been laid
The Grandeur of Free Cities
- The transition from independent medieval cities to centralized states led to a profound decay in prosperity, infrastructure, and commerce.
- Medieval architecture serves as a primary testament to a period of unparalleled intellectual and social development in Europe.
- The grandeur of medieval buildings was rooted in a 'social art' where every craftsman contributed to a collective, creative vision.
- Unlike modern structures, medieval monuments symbolized the unity of the city and the shared victories of its various craft guilds.
- The audacity and vigor of medieval construction reflected a spirit of brotherhood and political independence that vanished in later centuries.
A cathedral or a communal house symbolized the grandeur of an organism of which every mason and stone-cutter was the builder, and a mediæval building appears -- not as a solitary effort to which thousands of slaves would have contributed the share assigned them by one man's imagination; all the city contributed to it.
down; and the way had been paved for all the
mechanical inventions of which our own times are so
proud. Such were the magic changes accomplished in
Europe in less than four hundred years. And the losses
which Europe sustained through the loss of its free cities
can only be understood when we compare the
seventeenth century with the fourteenth or the
thirteenth. The prosperity which formerly characterized
Scotland, Germany, the plains of Italy, was gone. The
roads had fallen into an abject state, the cities were
depopulated, labour was brought into slavery, art had
vanished, and commerce itself was decaying.29
If the mediæval cities had bequeathed to us no written
documents to testify of their splendour, and left nothing
behind but the monuments of building art which we see
now all over Europe, from Scotland to Italy, and from
Gerona in Spain to Breslau in Slavonian territory, we
might yet conclude that the times of independent city life
were times of the greatest development of human
intellect during the Christian era down to the end of the
eighteenth century. On looking, for instance, at a
mediæval picture representing Nuremberg with its
scores of towers and lofty spires, each of which bore the
stamp of free creative art, we can hardly conceive that
three hundred years before the town was but a
collection of miserable hovels. And our admiration grows
when we go into the details of the architecture and
decorations of each of the countless churches, bell-
towers, gates, and communal houses which are scattered
all over Europe as far east as Bohemia and the now dead
towns of Polish Galicia. Not only Italy, that mother of art,
but all Europe is full of such monuments. The very fact
that of all arts architecture -- a social art above all -- had
attained the highest development, is significant in itself.
To be what it was, it must have originated from an
eminently social life.
Mediæval architecture attained its grandeur -- not only
because it was a natural development of handicraft; not
only because each building, each architectural
decoration, had been devised by men who knew through
the experience of their own hands what artistic effects
can be obtained from stone, iron, bronze, or even from
simple logs and mortar; not only because, each
monument was a result of collective experience,
accumulated in each "mystery" or craft30 -- it was grand
because it was born out of a grand idea. Like Greek art, it
sprang out of a conception of brotherhood and unity
fostered by the city. It had an audacity which could only
be won by audacious struggles and victories; it had that
expression of vigour, because vigour permeated all the
life of the city. A cathedral or a communal house
symbolized the grandeur of an organism of which every
mason and stone-cutter was the builder, and a mediæval
building appears -- not as a solitary effort to which
thousands of slaves would have contributed the share
assigned them by one man's imagination; all the city
contributed to it. The lofty bell-tower rose upon a
structure, grand in itself, in which the life of the city was
throbbing -- not upon a meaningless scaffold like the
Paris iron tower, not as a sham structure in stone
intended to conceal the ugliness of an iron frame, as has
been done in the Tower Bridge. Like the Acropolis of
Athens, the cathedral of a mediæval city was intended to
glorify the grandeur of the victorious city, to symbolize
the union of its crafts, to express the glory of each citizen
in a city of his own creation. After having achieved its
craft revolution, the city often began a new cathedral in
order to express the new, wider, and broader union
which had been called into life.
The means at hand for these grand undertakings were
disproportionately small. Cologne Cathedral was begun
with a yearly outlay of but 500 marks; a gift of 100 marks
was inscribed as a grand donation;31 and even when the
The Medieval Communal Spirit
- Medieval cathedrals and monuments were built through the collective labor and decorative genius of various guilds rather than massive financial outlays.
- Public works like canals, ports, and aqueducts were conceived as expressions of the 'common will' and the unified heart of the entire citizenry.
- The period saw immense progress in industrial arts, including fine wool fabrication and metalworking, achieving the limits of what manual skill could produce.
- The 'Stationary Period' actually gifted modernity essential inventions such as printing, the compass, chemistry, and the decimal system.
- Medieval science laid the inductive foundations for the Scientific Revolution, making figures like Galileo and Copernicus the direct descendants of medieval scholars.
No works must be begun by the commune but such as are conceived in response to the grand heart of the commune, composed of the hearts of all citizens, united in one common will.
work approached completion, and gifts poured in in
proportion, the yearly outlay in money stood at about
5,000 marks, and never exceeded 14,000. The cathedral
of Basel was built with equally small means. But each
corporation contributed its part of stone, work, and
decorative genius to their common monument. Each
guild expressed in it its political conceptions, telling in
stone or in bronze the history of the city, glorifying the
principles of "Liberty, equality, and fraternity,"32 praising
the city's allies, and sending to eternal fire its enemies.
And each guild bestowed its love upon the communal
monument by richly decorating it with stained windows,
paintings, "gates, worthy to be the gates of Paradise," as
Michel Angelo said, or stone decorations of each
minutest corner of the building.33 Small cities, even small
parishes,34 vied with the big agglomerations in this work,
and the cathedrals of Laon and St. Ouen hardly stand
behind that of Rheims, or the Communal House of
Bremen, or the folkmote's bell-tower of Breslau. "No
works must be begun by the commune but such as are
conceived in response to the grand heart of the
commune, composed of the hearts of all citizens, united
in one common will" -- such were the words of the
Council of Florence; and this spirit appears in all
communal works of common utility, such as the canals,
terraces, vineyards, and fruit gardens around Florence, or
the irrigation canals which intersected the plains of
Lombardy, or the port and aqueduct of Genoa, or, in fact,
any works of the kind which were achieved by almost
every city.35
All arts had progressed in the same way in the
mediæval cities, those of our own days mostly being but
a continuation of what had grown at that time. The
prosperity of the Flemish cities was based upon the fine
woollen cloth they fabricated. Florence, at the beginning
of the fourteenth century, before the Black Death,
fabricated from 70,000 to 100,000 panni of woollen
stuffs, which were valued at 1,200,000 golden florins.36
The chiselling of precious metals, the art of casting, the
fine forging of iron, were creations of the mediæval
"mysteries" which had succeeded in attaining in their
own domains all that could be made by the hand,
without the use of a powerful prime motor. By the hand
and by invention, because, to use Whewell's words:
"Parchment and paper, printing and engraving,
improved glass and steel, gunpowder, clocks, telescopes,
the mariner's compass, the reformed calendar, the
decimal notation; algebra, trigonometry, chemistry,
counterpoint (an invention equivalent to a new creation
of music); these are all possessions which we inherit
from that which has so disparagingly been termed the
Stationary Period" (History of Inductive Sciences, i. 252).
True that no new principle was illustrated by any of
these discoveries, as Whewell said; but mediæval science
had done something more than the actual discovery of
new principles. It had prepared the discovery of all the
new principles which we know at the present time in
mechanical sciences: it had accustomed the explorer to
observe facts and to reason from them. It was inductive
science, even though it had not yet fully grasped the
importance and the powers of induction; and it laid the
foundations of both mechanics and natural philosophy.
Francis Bacon, Galileo, and Copernicus were the direct
descendants of a Roger Bacon and a Michael Scot, as the
steam engine was a direct product of the researches
carried on in the Italian universities on the weight of the
atmosphere, and of the mathematical and technical
learning which characterized Nuremberg.
But why should one take trouble to insist upon the
advance of science and art in the mediæval city? Is it not
enough to point to the cathedrals in the domain of skill,
and to the Italian language and the poem of Dante in the
domain of thought, to give at once the measure of what
The Rise of Centralized States
- Medieval cities provided the foundation for European civilization by fostering self-reliance, intellectual energy, and resistance to despotism.
- The decline of these vibrant centers in the sixteenth century was driven by the emergence of powerful states modeled after ancient Roman structures.
- Ambitious lords established royal fortified cities like Paris and Madrid, using wealth and serf labor to consolidate power outside the free municipal system.
- Legal scholars and the Church supported this centralization, viewing federalism as 'barbarian' and preferring the order of Caesarism and divine right.
- Peasants, disillusioned by endless knightly warfare and the cities' failure to liberate them, turned to monarchs as a source of stability.
- External pressures, including Mongol and Turkish invasions and inter-regional wars, accelerated the transition from independent cities to mighty centralized states.
Cæsarism, supported by the fiction of popular consent and by the force of arms, was their ideal, and they worked hard for those who promised to realize it.
the mediæval city created during the four centuries it
lived?
The mediæval cities have undoubtedly rendered an
immense service to European civilization. They have
prevented it from being drifted into the theocracies and
despotical states of old; they have endowed it with the
variety, the self-reliance, the force of initiative, and the
immense intellectual and material energies it now
possesses, which are the best pledge for its being able to
resist any new invasion of the East. But why did these
centres of civilization, which attempted to answer to
deeply-seated needs of human nature, and were so full
of life, not live further on? Why were they seized with
senile debility in the sixteenth century? and, after having
repulsed so many assaults from without, and only
borrowed new vigour from their interior struggles, why
did they finally succumb to both?
Various causes contributed to this effect, some of them
having their roots in the remote past, while others
originated in the mistakes committed by the cities
themselves. Towards the end of the fifteenth century,
mighty States, reconstructed on the old Roman pattern,
were already coming into existence. In each country and
each region some feudal lord, more cunning, more given
to hoarding, and often less scrupulous than his
neighbours, had succeeded in appropriating to himself
richer personal domains, more peasants on his lands,
more knights in his following, more treasures in his chest.
He had chosen for his seat a group of happily-situated
villages, not yet trained into free municipal life -- Paris,
Madrid, or Moscow -- and with the labour of his serfs he
had made of them royal fortified cities, whereto he
attracted war companions by a free distribution of
villages, and merchants by the protection he offered to
trade. The germ of a future State, which began gradually
to absorb other similar centres, was thus laid. Lawyers,
versed in the study of Roman law, flocked into such
centres; a tenacious and ambitious race of men issued
from among the burgesses, who equally hated the
naughtiness of the lords and what they called the
lawlessness of the peasants. The very forms of the village
community, unknown to their code, the very principles of
federalism were repulsive to them as "barbarian"
inheritances. Cæsarism, supported by the fiction of
popular consent and by the force of arms, was their
ideal, and they worked hard for those who promised to
realize it.37
The Christian Church, once a rebel against Roman law
and now its ally, worked in the same direction. The
attempt at constituting the theocratic Empire of Europe
having proved a failure, the more intelligent and
ambitious bishops now yielded support to those whom
they reckoned upon for reconstituting the power of the
Kings of Israel or of the Emperors of Constantinople. The
Church bestowed upon the rising rulers her sanctity, she
crowned them as God's representatives on earth, she
brought to their service the learning and the
statesmanship of her ministers, her blessings and
maledictions, her riches, and the sympathies she had
retained among the poor. The peasants, whom the cities
had failed or refused to free, on seeing the burghers
impotent to put an end to the interminable wars
between the knights -- which wars they had so dearly to
pay for -- now set their hopes upon the King, the
Emperor, or the Great Prince; and while aiding them to
crush down the mighty feudal owners, they aided them
to constitute the centralized State. And finally, the
invasions of the Mongols and the Turks, the holy war
against the Maures in Spain, as well as the terrible wars
which soon broke out between the growing centres of
sovereignty -- Ile de France and Burgundy, Scotland and
England, England and France, Lithuania and Poland,
Moscow and Tver, and so on -- contributed to the same
end. Mighty States made their appearance; and the cities
The Decay of Medieval Communes
- The medieval city failed by creating a sharp social division between the original 'burgher' families and the newcomers or 'inhabitants.'
- Communal trade devolved into the private privilege of merchant trusts, eroding the foundational principle of mutual aid.
- Cities failed to fully liberate the peasantry, instead allowing nobles to move within city walls where they continued feudal feuds and corrupted urban customs.
- A fatal neglect of agriculture in favor of commerce led cities into hostile relationships with the surrounding countryside.
- The reliance on colonial enterprises and mercenary armies created massive debts and deepened the divide between the rich and the poor.
- Internal class divisions eventually led the impoverished classes to support the rise of royal autocracy against the city's own institutions.
The nobles 'adopted' by the city, and now residing within its walls, simply carried on the old war within the very precincts of the city.
had now to resist not only loose federations of lords, but
strongly-organized centres, which had armies of serfs at
their disposal.
The worst was, that the growing autocracies found
support in the divisions which had grown within the cities
themselves. The fundamental idea of the mediæval city
was grand, but it was not wide enough. Mutual aid and
support cannot be limited to a small association; they
must spread to its surroundings, or else the surroundings
will absorb the association. And in this respect the
mediæval citizen had committed a formidable mistake at
the outset. Instead of looking upon the peasants and
artisans who gathered under the protection of his walls
as upon so many aids who would contribute their part to
the making of the city -- as they really did -- a sharp
division was traced between the "families" of old
burghers and the newcomers. For the former, all benefits
from communal trade and communal lands were
reserved, and nothing was left for the latter but the right
of freely using the skill of their own hands. The city thus
became divided into "the burghers" or "the
commonalty," and "the inhabitants."38 The trade, which
was formerly communal, now became the privilege of
the merchant and artisan "families," and the next step --
that of becoming individual, or the privilege of
oppressive trusts -- was unavoidable.
The same division took place between the city proper
and the surrounding villages. The commune had well
tried to free the peasants, but her wars against the lords
became, as already mentioned, wars for freeing the city
itself from the lords, rather than for freeing the peasants.
She left to the lord his rights over the villeins, on
condition that he would molest the city no more and
would become co-burgher. But the nobles "adopted" by
the city, and now residing within its walls, simply carried
on the old war within the very precincts of the city. They
disliked to submit to a tribunal of simple artisans and
merchants, and fought their old feuds in the streets. Each
city had now its Colonnas and Orsinis, its Overstolzes and
Wises. Drawing large incomes from the estates they had
still retained, they surrounded themselves with
numerous clients and feudalized the customs and habits
of the city itself. And when discontent began to be felt in
the artisan classes of the town, they offered their sword
and their followers to settle the differences by a free
fight, instead of letting the discontent find out the
channels which it did not fail to secure itself in olden
times.
The greatest and the most fatal error of most cities was
to base their wealth upon commerce and industry, to the
neglect of agriculture. They thus repeated the error
which had once been committed by the cities of antique
Greece, and they fell through it into the same crimes.39
The estrangement of so many cities from the land
necessarily drew them into a policy hostile to the land,
which became more and more evident in the times of
Edward the Third,40 the French Jacqueries, the Hussite
wars, and the Peasant War in Germany. On the other
hand, a commercial policy involved them in distant
enterprises. Colonies were founded by the Italians in the
south-east, by German cities in the east, by Slavonian
cities in the far northeast. Mercenary armies began to be
kept for colonial wars, and soon for local defence as well.
Loans were contacted to such an extent as to totally
demoralize the citizens; and internal contests grew worse
and worse at each election, during which the colonial
politics in the interest of a few families was at stake. The
division into rich and poor grew deeper, and in the
sixteenth century, in each city, the royal authority found
ready allies and support among the poor.
And there is yet another cause of the decay of
communal institutions, which stands higher and lies
deeper than all the above. The history of the mediæval
The Triumph of Centralization
- The shift from 11th-century federalism and self-reliance to a centralized Roman law model fundamentally altered the destiny of European cities.
- Church and legal authorities spent centuries conditioning the public to believe that salvation and social order required a semi-divine, absolute authority.
- This ideological shift justified extreme state violence and torture under the guise of 'public safety,' effectively molding the minds of citizens to accept tyranny.
- As the creative genius of the masses died out, popular revolutions lost their constructive power, resulting only in superficial changes to governing numbers rather than systemic reform.
- Florence serves as a primary example where citizens, having lost their self-trust to government reliance, were unable to resist the crushing of their last liberties.
- Despite the dominance of the centralized State, the underlying current of mutual aid persists in the masses, seeking new forms of expression beyond traditional structures.
They began to find no authority too extensive, no killing by degrees too cruel, once it was 'for public safety.'
cities offers one of the most striking illustrations of the
power of ideas and principles upon the destinies of
mankind, and of the quite opposed results which are
obtained when a deep modification of leading ideas has
taken place. Self-reliance and federalism, the sovereignty
of each group, and the construction of the political body
from the simple to the composite, were the leading ideas
in the eleventh century. But since that time the
conceptions had entirely changed. The students of
Roman law and the prelates of the Church, closely bound
together since the time of Innocent the Third, had
succeeded in paralyzing the idea -- the antique Greek
idea -- which presided at the foundation of the cities. For
two or three hundred years they taught from the pulpit,
the University chair, and the judges' bench, that salvation
must be sought for in a strongly-centralized State, placed
under a semi-divine authority;41 that one man can and
must be the saviour of society, and that in the name of
public salvation he can commit any violence: burn men
and women at the stake, make them perish under
indescribable tortures, plunge whole provinces into the
most abject misery. Nor did they fail to give object
lessons to this effect on a grand scale, and with an
unheard-of cruelty, wherever the king's sword and the
Church's fire, or both at once, could reach. By these
teachings and examples, continually repeated and
enforced upon public attention, the very minds of the
citizens had been shaped into a new mould. They began
to find no authority too extensive, no killing by degrees
too cruel, once it was "for public safety." And, with this
new direction of mind and this new belief in one man's
power, the old federalist principle faded away, and the
very creative genius of the masses died out. The Roman
idea was victorious, and in such circumstances the
centralized State had in the cities a ready prey.
Florence in the fifteenth century is typical of this
change. Formerly a popular revolution was the signal of a
new departure. Now, when the people, brought to
despair, insurged, it had constructive ideas no more; no
fresh idea came out of the movement. A thousand
representatives were put into the Communal Council
instead of 400; 100 men entered the signoria instead of
80. But a revolution of figures could be of no avail. The
people's discontent was growing up, and new revolts
followed. A saviour -- the "tyran" -- was appealed to; he
massacred the rebels, but the disintegration of the
communal body continued worse than ever. And when,
after a new revolt, the people of Florence appealed to
their most popular man, Gieronimo Savonarola, for
advice, the monk's answer was: -- "Oh, people mine,
thou knowest that I cannot go into State affairs... purify
thy soul, and if in such a disposition of mind thou
reformest thy city, then, people of Florence, thou shalt
have inaugurated the reform in all Italy!" Carnival masks
and vicious books were burned, a law of charity and
another against usurers were passed -- and the
democracy of Florence remained where it was. The old
spirit had gone. By too much trusting to government,
they had ceased to trust to themselves; they were unable
to open new issues. The State had only to step in and to
crush down their last liberties.
And yet, the current of mutual aid and support did not
die out in the masses, it continued to flow even after that
defeat. It rose up again with a formidable force, in
answer to the communist appeals of the first
propagandists of the reform, and it continued to exist
even after the masses, having failed to realize the life
which they hoped to inaugurate under the inspiration of
a reformed religion, fell under the dominions of an
autocratic power. It flows still even now, and it seeks its
way to find out a new expression which would not be the
State, nor the mediæval city, nor the village community
Historiography of Medieval Communes
- The author notes a significant gap in historical literature, observing that no single work yet treats the medieval city as a unified, holistic entity.
- A comprehensive bibliography of European urban history is provided, spanning French communes, Italian republics, German city constitutions, and Russian developments.
- The text highlights the transition of trade from a communal responsibility to an individualistic enterprise managed by specialized merchant guilds.
- Historical precedents for 'sacred' trade zones are identified, where specific territories and tribes were considered inviolable to facilitate neutral commerce.
- The 'mercet cross' and 'Weichbild' law are discussed as symbols of jurisdiction that existed in both ecclesiastical and sovereign folk-mote cities.
The literature of the subject is immense; but there is no work yet which treats of the mediæval city as of a whole.
of the barbarians, nor the savage clan, but would
proceed from all of them, and yet be superior to them in
its wider and more deeply humane conceptions.
1 The literature of the subject is immense; but there is no
work yet which treats of the mediæval city as of a whole.
For the French Communes, Augustin Thierry's Lettres and
Considérations sur l'histoire de France still remain
classical, and Luchaire's Communes françaises is an
excellent addition on the same lines. For the cities of
Italy, the great work of Sismondi (Histoire des républiques
italiennes du moyen âge, Paris, 1826, 16 vols.), Leo and
Botta's History of Italy, Ferrari's Révolutions d'Italie, and
Hegel's Geschichte der Städteverfassung in Italien, are
the chief sources of general information. For Germany
we have Maurer's Städteverfassung, Barthold's
Geschichte der deutschen Städte, and, of recent works,
Hegel's Städte und Gilden der germanischen Völker (2
vols. Leipzig, 1891), and Dr. Otto Kallsen's Die deutschen
Städte im Mittelalter (2 vols. Halle, 1891), as also
Janssen's Geschichte des deutschen Volkes (5 vols. 1886),
which, let us hope, will soon be translated into English
(French translation in 1892). For Belgium, A. Wauters, Les
Libertés communales (Bruxelles, 1869-78, 3 vols.). For
Russia, Byelaeff's, Kostomaroff's and Sergievich's works.
And finally, for England, we posses one of the best works
on cities of a wider region in Mrs. J.R. Green's Town Life
in the Fifteenth Century (2 vols. London, 1894). We have,
moreover, a wealth of well-known local histories, and
several excellent works of general or economical history
which I have so often mentioned in this and the
preceding chapter. The richness of literature consists,
however, chiefly in separate, sometimes admirable,
researches into the history of separate cities, especially
Italian and German; the guilds; the land question; the
economic principles of the time. The economic
importance of guilds and crafts; the leagues between,
cities (the Hansa); and communal art. An incredible
wealth of information is contained in works of this
second category, of which only some of the more
important are named in these pages.
2 Kulischer, in an excellent essay on primitive trade
(Zeitschrift für Völkerpsychologie, Bd. x. 380), also points
out that, according to Herodotus, the Argippaeans were
considered inviolable, because the trade between the
Scythians and the northern tribes took place on their
territory. A fugitive was sacred on their territory, and
they were often asked to act as arbiters for their
neighbours. See Appendix XI.
3 Some discussion has lately taken place upon the
Weichbild and the Weichbild-law, which still remain
obscure (see Zöpfl, Alterthümer des deutschen Reichs und
Rechts, iii. 29; Kallsen, i. 316). The above explanation
seems to be the more probable, but, of course, it must
be tested by further research. It is also evident that, to
use a Scotch expression, the "mercet cross" could be
considered as an emblem of Church jurisdiction, but we
find it both in bishop cities and in those in which the
folkmote was sovereign.
4 For all concerning the merchant guild see Mr. Gross's
exhaustive work, The Guild Merchant (Oxford, 1890, 2
vols.); also Mrs. Green's remarks in Town Life in the
Fifteenth Century, vol. ii. chaps. v. viii. x; and A. Doren's
review of the subject in Schmoller's Forschungen, vol. xii.
If the considerations indicated in the previous chapter
(according to which trade was communal at its
beginnings) prove to be correct, it will be permissible to
suggest as a probable hypothesis that the guild merchant
was a body entrusted with commerce in the interest of
the whole city, and only gradually became a guild of
merchants trading for themselves; while the merchant
adventurers of this country, the Novgorod povolniki (free
colonizers and merchants) and the mercati personati,
The Origins of Medieval Cities
- The emergence of the medieval city was a complex phenomenon resulting from multiple social and economic agencies rather than a single cause.
- Historical data on wages and purchasing power suggests that medieval workers often enjoyed a higher standard of living relative to basic needs than previously assumed.
- Labor regulations in the 14th and 15th centuries included significant rest periods, with work prohibited on Sundays, numerous holidays, and early closures on Saturdays.
- A comparison of labor hours indicates that the medieval worker generally worked fewer total hours annually than the industrial worker of the late 19th century.
- The decline of the guilds was frequently precipitated by royal spoliation and state interference rather than internal economic failure.
- Modern economic historians have often mistakenly conflated the organic ordinances of medieval guilds with the restrictive state monopolies of later centuries.
The general conclusion is, that the mediæval worker worked less hours, all taken, than the present-day worker.
would be those to whom it was left to open new markets
and new branches of commerce for themselves.
Altogether, it must be remarked that the origin of the
mediaeval city can be ascribed to no separate agency. It
was a result of many agencies in different degrees.
5 Janssen's Geschichte des deutschen Volkes, i. 315;
Gramich's Würzburg; and, in fact, any collection of
ordinances.
6 Falke, Geschichtliche Statistik, i. 373-393, and ii. 66;
quoted in Janssen's Geschichte, i. 339; J.D. Blavignac, in
Comptes et dépenses de la construction du clocher de
Saint-Nicolas à Fribourg en Suisse, comes to a similar
conclusion. For Amiens, De Calonne's Vie Municipale, p.
99 and Appendix. For a thorough appreciation and
graphical representation of the mediæval wages in
England and their value in bread and meat, see G.
Steffen's excellent article and curves in The Nineteenth
Century for 1891, and Studier öfver lönsystemets historia
i England, Stockholm, 1895.
7 To quote but one example out of many which may be
found in Schönberg's and Falke's works, the sixteen
shoemaker workers (Schusterknechte) of the town
Xanten, on the Rhine, gave, for erecting a screen and an
altar in the church, 75 guldens of subscriptions, and 12
guldens out of their box, which money was worth,
according to the best valuations, ten times its present
value.
8 Quoted by Janssen, l.c. i. 343.
9 The Economical Interpretation of History, London, 1891,
p. 303.
10 Janssen, l.c. See also Dr. Alwin Schultz, Deutsches
Leben im XIV und XV Jahrhundert, grosse Ausgabe, Wien,
1892, pp. 67 seq. At Paris, the day of labour varied from
seven to eight hours in the winter to fourteen hours in
summer in certain trades, while in others it was from
eight to nine hours in winter, to from ten to twelve in
Summer. All work was stopped on Saturdays and on
about twenty-five other days (jours de commun de vile
foire) at four o'clock, while on Sundays and thirty other
holidays there was no work at all. The general conclusion
is, that the mediæval worker worked less hours, all
taken, than the present-day worker (Dr. E. Martin Saint-
Léon, Histoire des corporations, p. 121).
11 W. Stieda, "Hansische Vereinbarungen über
städtisches Gewerbe im XIV und XV Jahrhundert," in
Hansische Geschichtsblätter, Jahrgang 1886, p. 121.
Schönberg's Wirthschaftliche Bedeutung der Zünfte; also,
partly, Roscher.
12 See Toulmin Smith's deeply-felt remarks about the
royal spoliation of the guilds, in Miss Smith's Introduction
to English Guilds. In France the same royal spoliation and
abolition of the guilds' jurisdiction was begun from 1306,
and the final blow was struck in 1382 (Fagniez, l.c. pp. 52-
54).
13 Adam Smith and his contemporaries knew well what
they were condemning when they wrote against the
State interference in trade and the trade monopolies of
State creation. Unhappily, their followers, with their
hopeless superficiality, flung mediæval guilds and State
interference into the same sack, making no distinction
between a Versailles edict and a guild ordinance. It
hardly need be said that the economists who have
seriously studied the subject, like Schönberg (the editor
of the well-known course of Political Economy), never fell
into such an error. But, till lately, diffuse discussions of
the above type went on for economical "science."
14 In Florence the seven minor arts made their revolution
in 1270-82, and its results are fully described by Perrens
(Histoire de Florence, Paris, 1877, 3 vols.), and especially
by Gino Capponi (Storia della repubblica di Firenze, 2da
edizione, 1876, i. 58-80; translated into German). In
Lyons, on the contrary, where the movement of the
minor crafts took place in 1402, the latter were defeated
and lost the right of themselves nominating their own
judges. The two parties came apparently to a
compromise. In Rostock the same movement took place
The Struggle for Medieval Autonomy
- The transition to municipal independence was marked by centuries of persistent conflict between craft guilds and established authorities.
- Cities like Cambrai endured over 200 years of repeated revolts and revoked charters before securing permanent rights to self-governance.
- The liberation of European towns often involved complex alliances or conflicts with the landed nobility and the peasantry.
- Internal political disputes between major cities, such as Mainz and Worms, were frequently resolved through sophisticated systems of arbitration.
- The economic prosperity of independent city-states, particularly in Tuscany, was so distinct it could be recognized at a glance compared to surrounding regions.
Total, 223 years of struggles before conquering the right to independence.
in 1313; in Zürich in 1336; in Bern in 1363; in
Braunschweig in 1374, and next year in Hamburg; in
Lübeck in 1376-84; and so on. See Schmoller's Strassburg
zur Zeit der Zunftkämpfe and Strassburg's Blüthe;
Brentano's Arbeitergilden der Gegenwart, 2 vols., Leipzig,
1871-72; Eb. Bain's Merchant and Craft Guilds, Aberdeen,
1887, pp. 26-47, 75, etc. As to Mr. Gross's opinion
relative to the same struggles in England, see Mrs.
Green's remarks in her Town Life in the Fifteenth Century,
ii. 190-217; also the chapter on the Labour Question,
and, in fact, the whole of this extremely interesting
volume. Brentano's views on the crafts' struggles,
expressed especially in iii. and iv. of his essay "On the
History and Development of Guilds," in Toulmin Smith's
English Guilds remain classical for the subject, and may
be said to have been again and again confirmed by
subsequent research.
15 To give but one example -- Cambrai made its first
revolution in 907, and, after three or four more revolts, it
obtained its charter in 1O76. This charter was repealed
twice (11O7 and 1138), and twice obtained again (in
1127 and 1180). Total, 223 years of struggles before
conquering the right to independence. Lyons -- from
1195 to 132O.
16 See Tuetey, "Étude sur Le droit municipal... en
Franche-Comté," in Mémoires de la Société d'émulation
de Montbéliard, 2e série, ii. 129 seq.
17 This seems to have been often the case in Italy. In
Switzerland, Bern bought even the towns of Thun and
Burgdorf.
18 Such was, at least, the case in the cities of Tuscany
(Florence, Lucca, Sienna, Bologna, etc.), for which the
relations between city and peasants are best known.
(Luchitzkiy, "Slavery and Russian Slaves in Florence," in
Kieff University Izvestia for 1885, who has perused
Rumohr's Ursprung der Besitzlosigkeit der Colonien in
Toscana, 1830.) The whole matter concerning the
relations between the cities and the peasants requires
much more study than has hitherto been done.
19 Ferrari's generalizations are often too theoretical to
bealways correct; but his views upon the part played by
the nobles in the city wars are based upon a wide range
of authenticated facts.
20 Only such cities as stubbornly kept to the cause of the
barons, like Pisa or Verona, lost through the wars. For
many towns which fought on the barons' side, the defeat
was also the beginning of liberation and progress.
21 Ferrari, ii. 18, 104 seq.; Leo and Botta, i. 432.
22 Joh. Falke, Die Hansa als Deutsche See- und
Handelsmacht, Berlin, 1863, pp. 31, 55.
23 For Aachen and Cologne we have direct testimony that
the bishops of these two cities -- one of them bought by
the enemy opened to him the gates.
24 See the facts, though not always the conclusions, of
Nitzsch, iii. 133 seq.; also Kallsen, i. 458, etc.
25 On the Commune of the Laonnais, which, until
Melleville's researches (Histoire de la Commune du
Laonnais, Paris, 1853), was confounded with the
Commune of Laon, see Luchaire, pp. 75 seq. For the early
peasants' guilds and subsequent unions see R. Wilman's
"Die ländlichen Schutzgilden Westphaliens," in Zeitschrift
für Kulturgeschichte, neue Folge, Bd. iii., quoted in
Henne-am-Rhyn's Kulturgeschichte, iii. 249.
26 Luchaire, p. 149.
27 Two important cities, like Mainz and Worms, would
settle a political contest by means of arbitration. After a
civil war broken out in Abbeville, Amiens would act, in
1231, as arbiter (Luchaire, 149); and so on.
28 See, for instance, W. Stieda, Hansische
Vereinbarungen, l.c., p.114.
29 Cosmo Innes's Early Scottish History and Scotland in
Middle Ages, quoted by Rev. Denton, l.c., pp. 68, 69;
Lamprecht's Deutsches wirthschaftliche Leben im
Mittelalter, review by Schmoller in his Jahrbuch, Bd. xii.;
Sismondi's Tableau de l'agriculture toscane, pp. 226 seq.
The dominions of Florence could be recognized at a
glance through their prosperity.
Medieval Architecture and Communal Life
- Medieval architecture achieved a unique harmony where decorative elements actively assisted and stabilized the mechanical construction.
- Art in the medieval and Greek periods was fundamentally communal, designed for specific monuments rather than isolated in galleries or museums.
- Fourteenth-century cities like Florence demonstrated high levels of social welfare, including primary education for thousands and extensive communal hospital systems.
- The rise of centralized state authority and Roman Law met significant popular resistance, often fueled by a hatred for legalistic 'doctors' of law.
- Internal social struggles between established burghers and newcomers, along with the persistence of the slave trade, contributed to the eventual decay of the free republics.
- The tendency toward mutual aid is a deeply rooted evolutionary trait that has persisted despite the historical transition toward the State period.
A picture was painted, a statue was carved, a bronze decoration was cast to stand in its proper place in a monument of communal art.
30 Mr. John J. Ennett (Six Essays, London, 1891) has
excellent pages on this aspect of mediæval architecture.
Mr. Willis, in his appendix to Whewell's History of
Inductive Sciences (i. 261-262), has pointed out the
beauty of the mechanical relations in mediæval
buildings. "A new decorative construction was matured,"
he writes, "not thwarting and controlling, but assisting
and harmonizing with the mechanical construction. Every
member, every moulding, becomes a sustainer of weight;
and by the multiplicity of props assisting each other, and
the consequent subdivision of weight, the eye was
satisfied of the stability of the structure, notwithstanding
curiously slender aspects of the separate parts." An art
which sprang out of the social life of the city could not be
better characterized.
31 Dr. L. Ennen, Der Dom zu Köln, seine Construction und
Anstaltung, Köln, 1871.
32 The three statues are among the outer decorations of
Nôtre Dame de Paris.
33 Mediæval art, like Greek art, did not know those
curiosity shops which we call a National Gallery or a
Museum. A picture was painted, a statue was carved, a
bronze decoration was cast to stand in its proper place in
a monument of communal art. It lived there, it was part
of a whole, and it contributed to give unity to the
impression produced by the whole.
34 Cf. J. T. Ennett's "Second Essay," p. 36.
35 Sismondi, iv. 172; xvi. 356. The great canal, Naviglio
Grande, which brings the water from the Tessino, was
begun in 1179, i.e. after the conquest of independence,
and it was ended in the thirteenth century. On the
subsequent decay, see xvi. 355.
36 In 1336 it had 8,000 to 10,000 boys and girls in its
primary schools, 1,000 to 1,200 boys in its seven middle
schools, and from 550 to 600 students in its four
universities. The thirty communal hospitals contained
over 1,000 beds for a population of 90,000 inhabitants
(Capponi, ii. 249 seq.). It has more than once been
suggested by authoritative writers that education stood,
as a rule, at a much higher level than is generally
supposed. Certainly so in democratic Nuremberg.
37 Cf. L. Ranke's excellent considerations upon the
essence of Roman Law in his Weltgeschichte, Bd. iv.
Abth. 2, pp. 2O-31. Also Sismondi's remarks upon the
part played by the légistes in the constitution of royal
authority, Histoire des Français, Paris, 1826, viii. 85-99.
The popular hatred against these "weise Doktoren und
Beutelschneider des Volks" broke out with full force in
the first years of the sixteenth century in the sermons of
the early Reform movement.
38 Brentano fully understood the fatal effects of the
struggle between the "old burghers" and the new-
comers. Miaskowski, in his work on the village
communities of Switzerland, has indicated the same for
village communities.
39 The trade in slaves kidnapped in the East was never
discontinued in the Italian republics till the fifteenth
century. Feeble traces of it are found also in Germany
and elsewhere. See Cibrario. Della schiavitù e del
servaggio, 2 vols. Milan, 1868; Professor Luchitzkiy,
"Slavery and Russian Slaves in Florence in the Fourteenth
and Fifteenth Centuries," in Izvestia of the Kieff
University, 1885.
40 J.R. Green's History of the English People, London,
1878, i. 455.
41 See the theories expressed by the Bologna lawyers,
already at the Congress of Roncaglia in 1158.
CHAPTER 7
MUTUAL AID AMONGST OURSELVES
Popular revolts at the beginning of the State-period. --
Mutual Aid institutions of the present time. -- The village
community; its struggles for resisting its abolition by the
State. -- Habits derived from the village-community life,
retained in our modern villages. -- Switzerland, France,
Germany, Russia.
The mutual-aid tendency in man has so remote an origin,
and is so deeply interwoven with all the past evolution of
the human race, that it has been maintained by mankind
The Resilience of Mutual Aid
- The principle of mutual aid has persisted throughout history as a constructive force, even during periods of extreme tyranny and war.
- New social organizations, ethical systems, and religions consistently draw their inspiration from the masses' inherent tendency toward cooperation.
- Medieval cities represented a successful federation of village communities and guilds that balanced individual initiative with mutual support.
- The Reformation was not merely a religious revolt but a social movement aimed at establishing free, brotherly communities and restoring communal lands.
- The rise of the centralized military State was only made possible by the violent suppression and wholesale massacre of communist peasant movements.
Only wholesale massacres by the thousand could put a stop to this widely-spread popular movement, and it was by the sword, the fire, and the rack that the young States secured their first and decisive victory over the masses of the people.
up to the present time, notwithstanding all vicissitudes of
history. It was chiefly evolved during periods of peace
and prosperity; but when even the greatest calamities
befell men -- when whole countries were laid waste by
wars, and whole populations were decimated by misery,
or groaned under the yoke of tyranny -- the same
tendency continued to live in the villages and among the
poorer classes in the towns; it still kept them together,
and in the long run it reacted even upon those ruling,
fighting, and devastating minorities which dismissed it as
sentimental nonsense. And whenever mankind had to
work out a new social organization, adapted to a new
phasis of development, its constructive genius always
drew the elements and the inspiration for the new
departure from that same ever-living tendency. New
economic and social institutions, in so far as they were a
creation of the masses, new ethical systems, and new
religions, all have originated from the same source, and
the ethical progress of our race, viewed in its broad lines,
appears as a gradual extension of the mutual-aid
principles from the tribe to always larger and larger
agglomerations, so as to finally embrace one day the
whole of mankind, without respect to its divers creeds,
languages, and races.
After having passed through the savage tribe, and next
through the village community, the Europeans came to
work out in medieval times a new form of Organization,
which had the advantage of allowing great latitude for
individual initiative, while it largely responded at the
same time to man's need of mutual support. A federation
of village communities, covered by a network of guilds
and fraternities, was called into existence in the medieval
cities. The immense results achieved under this new form
of union -- in well-being for all, in industries, art, science,
and commerce -- were discussed at some length in two
preceding chapters, and an attempt was also made to
show why, towards the end of the fifteenth century, the
medieval republics -- surrounded by domains of hostile
feudal lords, unable to free the peasants from servitude,
and gradually corrupted by ideas of Roman Cæsarism --
were doomed to become a prey to the growing military
States.
However, before submitting for three centuries to come,
to the all-absorbing authority of the State, the masses of
the people made a formidable attempt at reconstructing
society on the old basis of mutual aid and support. It is
well known by this time that the great movement of the
reform was not a mere revolt against the abuses of the
Catholic Church. It had its constructive ideal as well, and
that ideal was life in free, brotherly communities. Those
of the early writings and sermons of the period which
found most response with the masses were imbued with
ideas of the economic and social brotherhood of
mankind. The "Twelve Articles" and similar professions of
faith, which were circulated among the German and
Swiss peasants and artisans, maintained not only every
one's right to interpret the Bible according to his own
understanding, but also included the demand of
communal lands being restored to the village
communities and feudal servitudes being abolished, and
they always alluded to the "true" faith -- a faith of
brotherhood. At the same time scores of thousands of
men and women joined the communist fraternities of
Moravia, giving them all their fortune and living in
numerous and prosperous settlements constructed upon
the principles of communism.1 Only wholesale massacres
by the thousand could put a stop to this widely-spread
popular movement, and it was by the sword, the fire, and
the rack that the young States secured their first and
decisive victory over the masses of the people.2
For the next three centuries the States, both on the
Continent and in these islands, systematically weeded
The Rise of State Centralization
- The State systematically dismantled organic social institutions like village folkmotes, guilds, and sovereign parishes to consolidate power.
- Centralization led to the decay of industry, art, and knowledge as all social functions were placed under the control of state officials.
- Universities and religious institutions propagated the theory that only the State could represent the bonds of union between citizens.
- Legal systems criminalized private coalitions and worker unions, treating mutual aid as a threat to the 'properly organized State.'
- The absorption of social functions by the State fostered a narrow individualism, relieving citizens of their moral obligations toward one another.
- Modern society has regressed to a point where basic communal rights exercised five hundred years ago are now viewed as revolutionary.
In proportion as the obligations towards the State grew in numbers the citizens were evidently relieved from their obligations towards each other.
out all institutions in which the mutual-aid tendency had
formerly found its expression. The village communities
were bereft of their folkmotes, their courts and
independent administration; their lands were
confiscated. The guilds were spoliated of their
possessions and liberties, and placed under the control,
the fancy, and the bribery of the State's official. The cities
were divested of their sovereignty, and the very springs
of their inner life -- the folkmote, the elected justices and
administration, the sovereign parish and the sovereign
guild -- were annihilated; the State's functionary took
possession of every link of what formerly was an organic
whole. Under that fatal policy and the wars it
engendered, whole regions, once populous and wealthy,
were laid bare; rich cities became insignificant boroughs;
the very roads which connected them with other cities
became impracticable. Industry, art, and knowledge fell
into decay. Political education, science, and law were
rendered subservient to the idea of State centralization.
It was taught in the Universities and from the pulpit that
the institutions in which men formerly used to embody
their needs of mutual support could not be tolerated in a
properly organized State; that the State alone could
represent the bonds of union between its subjects; that
federalism and "particularism" were the enemies of
progress, and the State was the only proper initiator of
further development. By the end of the last century the
kings on the Continent, the Parliament in these isles, and
the revolutionary Convention in France, although they
were at war with each other, agreed in asserting that no
separate unions between citizens must exist within the
State; that hard labour and death were the only suitable
punishments to workers who dared to enter into
"coalitions." "No state within the State!" The State alone,
and the State's Church, must take care of matters of
general interest, while the subjects must represent loose
aggregations of individuals, connected by no particular
bonds, bound to appeal to the Government each time
that they feel a common need. Up to the middle of this
century this was the theory and practice in Europe. Even
commercial and industrial societies were looked at with
suspicion. As to the workers, their unions were treated as
unlawful almost within our own lifetime in this country
and within the last twenty years on the Continent. The
whole system of our State education was such that up to
the present time, even in this country, a notable portion
of society would treat as a revolutionary measure the
concession of such rights as everyone, freeman or serf,
exercised five hundred years ago in the village folkmote,
the guild, the parish, and the city.
The absorption of all social functions by the State
necessarily favoured the development of an unbridled,
narrow-minded individualism. In proportion as the
obligations towards the State grew in numbers the
citizens were evidently relieved from their obligations
towards each other. In the guild -- and in medieval times
every man belonged to some guild or fraternity two
"brothers" were bound to watch in turns a brother who
had fallen ill; it would be sufficient now to give one's
neighbour the address of the next paupers' hospital. In
barbarian society, to assist at a fight between two men,
arisen from a quarrel, and not to prevent it from taking a
fatal issue, meant to be oneself treated as a murderer;
but under the theory of the all-protecting State the
bystander need not intrude: it is the policeman's
business to interfere, or not. And while in a savage land,
among the Hottentots, it would be scandalous to eat
without having loudly called out thrice whether there is
not somebody wanting to share the food, all that a
respectable citizen has to do now is to pay the poor tax
and to let the starving starve. The result is, that the
The Persistence of Mutual Aid
- Modern institutions in law, science, and religion have adopted individualism and the 'struggle of each against all' as their core dogma.
- Despite centuries of systematic efforts to dismantle communal structures, mutual aid remains the essential foundation of daily human life.
- The author argues that society would collapse within a single generation if the underlying principles of mutual support were truly extinguished.
- The decline of the village community was not a natural economic evolution but a result of centuries of forced land confiscation by ruling classes.
- Sociologists often neglect the vital role that spontaneous and institutionalized cooperation plays in the continued elevation of mankind.
Human society itself could not be maintained for even so much as the lifetime of one single generation.
theory which maintains that men can, and must, seek
their own happiness in a disregard of other people's
wants is now triumphant all round in law, in science, in
religion. It is the religion of the day, and to doubt of its
efficacy is to be a dangerous Utopian. Science loudly
proclaims that the struggle of each against all is the
leading principle of nature, and of human societies as
well. To that struggle Biology ascribes the progressive
evolution of the animal world. History takes the same
line of argument; and political economists, in their naive
ignorance, trace all progress of modern industry and
machinery to the "wonderful" effects of the same
principle. The very religion of the pulpit is a religion of
individualism, slightly mitigated by more or less
charitable relations to one's neighbours, chiefly on
Sundays. "Practical" men and theorists, men of science
and religious preachers, lawyers and politicians, all agree
upon one thing -- that individualism may be more or less
softened in its harshest effects by charity, but that it is
the only secure basis for the maintenance of society and
its ulterior progress.
It seems, therefore, hopeless to look for mutual-aid
institutions and practices in modern society. What could
remain of them? And yet, as soon as we try to ascertain
how the millions of human beings live, and begin to
study their everyday relations, we are struck with the
immense part which the mutual-aid and mutual-support
principles play even now-a-days in human life. Although
the destruction of mutual-aid institutions has been going
on in practice and theory, for full three or four hundred
years, hundreds of millions of men continue to live under
such institutions; they piously maintain them and
endeavour to reconstitute them where they have ceased
to exist. In our mutual relations every one of us has his
moments of revolt against the fashionable individualistic
creed of the day, and actions in which men are guided by
their mutual aid inclinations constitute so great a part of
our daily intercourse that if a stop to such actions could
be put all further ethical progress would be stopped at
once. Human society itself could not be maintained for
even so much as the lifetime of one single generation.
These facts, mostly neglected by sociologists and yet of
the first importance for the life and further elevation of
mankind, we are now going to analyze, beginning with
the standing institutions of mutual support, and passing
next to those acts of mutual aid which have their origin in
personal or social sympathies.
When we cast a broad glance on the present constitution
of European society we are struck at once with the fact
that, although so much has been done to get rid of the
village community, this form of union continues to exist
to the extent we shall presently see, and that many
attempts are now made either to reconstitute it in some
shape or another or to find some substitute for it. The
current theory as regards the village community is, that
in Western Europe it has died out by a natural death,
because the communal possession of the soil was found
inconsistent with the modern requirements of
agriculture. But the truth is that nowhere did the village
community disappear of its own accord; everywhere, on
the contrary, it took the ruling classes several centuries
of persistent but not always successful efforts to abolish
it and to confiscate the communal lands.
In France, the village communities began to be deprived
of their independence, and their lands began to be
plundered, as early as the sixteenth century. However, it
was only in the next century, when the mass of the
peasants was brought, by exactions and wars, to the
state of subjection and misery which is vividly depicted
by all historians, that the plundering of their lands
The Plunder of Communes
- State intervention under Louis XIV led to the systematic confiscation of communal revenues and the seizure of lands by the nobility and clergy.
- Despite external pressures, French peasants maintained traditional folkmotes and communal land re-allotment systems until the late 18th century.
- The Revolutionary government initially continued the old regime's policy of replacing democratic folkmotes with councils of wealthy elites.
- Conflicting laws during the Revolution attempted to either divide communal lands among individuals or return them to the collective, often resulting in further state confiscation.
- Successive French regimes throughout the 19th century viewed communal lands as a resource to reward political favorites and supporters.
- Modern village autonomy has been effectively destroyed, reducing local officials to unpaid functionaries within a massive, centralized state bureaucracy.
The peasants still maintained their communal institutions, and until the year 1787 the village folkmotes, composed of all householders, used to come together in the shadow of the bell-tower or a tree.
became easy and attained scandalous proportions.
"Everyone has taken of them according to his powers...
imaginary debts have been claimed, in order to seize
upon their lands; "so we read in an edict promulgated by
Louis the Fourteenth in 1667.3 Of course the State's
remedy for such evils was to render the communes still
more subservient to the State, and to plunder them
itself. in fact, two years later all money revenue of the
communes was confiscated by the King. As to the
appropriation of communal lands, it grew worse and
worse, and in the next century the nobles and the clergy
had already taken possession of immense tracts of land --
one-half of the cultivated area, according to certain
estimates -- mostly to let it go out of culture.4 But the
peasants still maintained their communal institutions,
and until the year 1787 the village folkmotes, composed
of all householders, used to come together in the
shadow of the bell-tower or a tree, to allot and re-allot
what they had retained of their fields, to assess the
taxes, and to elect their executive, just as the Russian mir
does at the present time. This is what Babeau's
researches have proved to demonstration.5
The Government found, however, the folkmotes "too
noisy," too disobedient, and in 1787, elected councils,
composed of a mayor and three to six syndics, chosen
from among the wealthier peasants, were introduced
instead. Two years later the Revolutionary Assemblé e
Constituante, which was on this point at one with the old
régime, fully confirmed this law (on the 14th of
December, 1789), and the bourgeois du village had now
their turn for the plunder of communal lands, which
continued all through the Revolutionary period. Only on
the 16th of August, 1792, the Convention, under the
pressure of the peasants' insurrections, decided to return
the enclosed lands to the communes;6 but it ordered at
the same time that they should be divided in equal parts
among the wealthier peasants only -- a measure which
provoked new insurrections and was abrogated next
year, in 1793, when the order came to divide the
communal lands among all commoners, rich and poor
alike, "active" and "inactive."
These two laws, however, ran so much against the
conceptions of the peasants that they were not obeyed,
and wherever the peasants had retaken possession of
part of their lands they kept them undivided. But then
came the long years of wars, and the communal lands
were simply confiscated by the State (in 1794) as a
mortgage for State loans, put up for sale, and plundered
as such; then returned again to the communes and
confiscated again (in 1813); and only in 1816 what
remained of them, i.e. about 15,000,000 acres of the
least productive land, was restored to the village
communities.7 Still this was not yet the end of the
troubles of the communes. Every new régime saw in the
communal lands a means for gratifying its supporters,
and three laws (the first in 1837 and the last under
Napoleon the Third) were passed to induce the village
communities to divide their estates. Three times these
laws had to be repealed, in consequence of the
opposition they met with in the villages; but something
was snapped up each time, and Napoleon the Third,
under the pretext of encouraging perfected methods of
agriculture, granted large estates out of the communal
lands to some of his favourites.
As to the autonomy of the village communities, what
could be retained of it after so many blows? The mayor
and the syndics were simply looked upon as unpaid
functionaries of the State machinery. Even now, under
the Third Republic, very little can be done in a village
community without the huge State machinery, up to the
préfet and the ministries, being set in motion. It is hardly
credible, and yet it is true, that when, for instance, a
peasant intends to pay in money his share in the repair of
a communal road, instead of himself breaking the
The Systematic Destruction of Communes
- State bureaucracies imposed extreme procedural hurdles, such as requiring fifty-two separate acts, to stifle the autonomy of communal peasant councils.
- The seizure of communal lands in England was a centuries-long process of spoliation, accelerated by thousands of Enclosure Acts between 1760 and 1844.
- In Continental Europe, governments in Prussia, Austria, and Belgium used sheer force and special commissions to compel the division of common lands.
- The decline of the village community was not a natural economic evolution but a deliberate slaughter orchestrated by the State and the nobility.
- Despite the growth of private appropriation, communal institutions persisted because they fundamentally aligned with the needs of the tillers of the soil.
To speak of the natural death of the village communities in virtue of economical laws is as grim a joke as to speak of the natural death of soldiers slaughtered on a battlefield.
necessary amount of stones, no fewer than twelve
different functionaries of the State must give their
approval, and an aggregate of fifty-two different acts
must be performed by them, and exchanged between
them, before the peasant is permitted to pay that money
to the communal council. All the remainder bears the
same character.8
What took place in France took place everywhere in
Western and Middle Europe. Even the chief dates of the
great assaults upon the peasant lands are the same. For
England the only difference is that the spoliation was
accomplished by separate acts rather than by general
sweeping measures -- with less haste but more
thoroughly than in France. The seizure of the communal
lands by the lords also began in the fifteenth century,
after the defeat of the peasant insurrection of 1380 -- as
seen from Rossus's Historia and from a statute of Henry
the Seventh, in which these seizures are spoken of under
the heading of "enormitees and myschefes as be
hurtfull... to the common wele."9 Later on the Great
Inquest, under Henry the Eighth, was begun, as is known,
in order to put a stop to the enclosure of communal
lands, but it ended in a sanction of what had been
done.10 The communal lands continued to be preyed
upon, and the peasants were driven from the land. But it
was especially since the middle of the eighteenth century
that, in England as everywhere else, it became part of a
systematic policy to simply weed out all traces of
communal ownership; and the wonder is not that it has
disappeared, but that it could be maintained, even in
England, so as to be "generally prevalent so late as the
grandfathers of this generation."11 The very object of the
Enclosure Acts, as shown by Mr. Seebohm, was to
remove this system,12 and it was so well removed by the
nearly four thousand Acts passed between 1760 and
1844 that only faint traces of it remain now. The land of
the village communities was taken by the lords, and the
appropriation was sanctioned by Parliament in each
separate case.
In Germany, in Austria, in Belgium the village community
was also destroyed by the State. Instances of commoners
themselves dividing their lands were rare,13 while
everywhere the States coerced them to enforce the
division, or simply favoured the private appropriation of
their lands. The last blow to communal ownership in
Middle Europe also dates from the middle of the
eighteenth century. In Austria sheer force was used by
the Government, in 1768, to compel the communes to
divide their lands -- a special commission being
nominated two years later for that purpose. In Prussia
Frederick the Second, in several of his ordinances (in
1752, 1763, 1765, and 1769), recommended to the
Justizcollegien to enforce the division. In Silesia a special
resolution was issued to serve that aim in 1771. The
same took place in Belgium, and, as the communes did
not obey, a law was issued in 1847 empowering the
Government to buy communal meadows in order to sell
them in retail, and to make a forced sale of the
communal land when there was a would-be buyer for
it.14
In short, to speak of the natural death of the village
communities in virtue of economical laws is as grim a
joke as to speak of the natural death of soldiers
slaughtered on a battlefield. The fact was simply this: The
village communities had lived for over a thousand years;
and where and when the peasants were not ruined by
wars and exactions they steadily improved their methods
of culture. But as the value of land was increasing, in
consequence of the growth of industries, and the nobility
had acquired, under the State organization, a power
which it never had had under the feudal system, it took
possession of the best parts of the communal lands, and
did its best to destroy the communal institutions.
However, the village-community institutions so well
respond to the needs and conceptions of the tillers of the
Persistence of Village Communities
- Despite modern legal pressures, communal land ownership and village customs survived in Europe well into the nineteenth century.
- In Scotland and Ireland, practices like 'runrig' tenancy and collective ploughing persisted until the 1800s or the Great Famine.
- English history reveals a hidden prevalence of collective ownership and joint cultivation that surprised nineteenth-century scholars like Sir Henry Maine.
- Switzerland remains a primary example of communal life, with two-thirds of its Alpine meadows and forests still held as undivided estates.
- Continental village life is defined by 'manly labour' festivals and mutual-aid habits, such as collective frost protection for vineyards.
- The 'Bürgernutzen' system in Swiss cantons provides communal resources like butter and timber to every household family.
Towards the end of the winter all the young men of each village go to stay a few days in the woods, to fell timber and to bring it down the steep slopes tobogganing way, the timber and the fuel wood being divided among all households or sold for their benefit.
soil that, in spite of all, Europe is up to this date covered
with living survivals of the village communities, and
European country life is permeated with customs and
habits dating from the community period. Even in
England, notwithstanding all the drastic measures taken
against the old order of things, it prevailed as late as the
beginning of the nineteenth century. Mr. Gomme -- one
of the very few English scholars who have paid attention
to the subject -- shows in his work that many traces of
the communal possession of the soil are found in
Scotland, "runrig" tenancy having been maintained in
Forfarshire up to 1813, while in certain villages of
Inverness the custom was, up to 1801, to plough the land
for the whole community, without leaving any
boundaries, and to allot it after the ploughing was done.
In Kilmorie the allotment and re-allotment of the fields
was in full vigour "till the last twenty-five years," and the
Crofters' Commission found it still in vigour in certain
islands.15 In Ireland the system prevailed up to the great
famine; and as to England, Marshall's works, which
passed unnoticed until Nasse and Sir Henry Maine drew
attention to them, leave no doubt as to the village-
community system having been widely spread, in nearly
all English counties, at the beginning of the nineteenth
century.16 No more than twenty years ago Sir Henry
Maine was "greatly surprised at the number of instances
of abnormal property rights, necessarily implying the
former existence of collective ownership and joint
cultivation," which a comparatively brief inquiry brought
under his notice.17 And, communal institutions having
persisted so late as that, a great number of mutual-aid
habits and customs would undoubtedly be discovered in
English villages if the writers of this country only paid
attention to village life.18
As to the Continent, we find the communal institutions
fully alive in many parts of France, Switzerland, Germany,
Italy, the Scandinavian lands, and Spain, to say nothing of
Eastern Europe; the village life in these countries is
permeated with communal habits and customs; and
almost every year the Continental literature is enriched
by serious works dealing with this and connected
subjects. I must, therefore, limit my illustrations to the
most typical instances. Switzerland is undoubtedly one of
them. Not only the five republics of Uri, Schwytz,
Appenzell, Glarus, and Unterwalden hold their lands as
undivided estates, and are governed by their popular
folkmotes, but in all other cantons too the village
communities remain in possession of a wide self-
government, and own large parts of the Federal
territory.19 Two-thirds of all the Alpine meadows and
two-thirds of all the forests of Switzerland are until now
communal land; and a considerable number of fields,
orchards, vineyards, peat bogs, quarries, and so on, are
owned in common. In the Vaud, where all the
householders continue to take part in the deliberations
of their elected communal councils, the communal spirit
is especially alive. Towards the end of the winter all the
young men of each village go to stay a few days in the
woods, to fell timber and to bring it down the steep
slopes tobogganing way, the timber and the fuel wood
being divided among all households or sold for their
benefit. These excursions are real fêtes of manly labour.
On the banks of Lake Leman part of the work required to
keep up the terraces of the vineyards is still done in
common; and in the spring, when the thermometer
threatens to fall below zero before sunrise, the
watchman wakes up all householders, who light fires of
straw and dung and protect their vine-trees from the
frost by an artificial cloud. In nearly all cantons the village
communities possess so-called. Bürgernutzen -- that is,
they hold in common a number of cows, in order to
supply each family with butter; or they keep communal
Swiss Communal Vitality
- Communal land management in Switzerland thrives when local communes retain autonomy and functional roles within the national organism.
- The high quality of Swiss infrastructure, from mountain roads to schoolhouses, is directly attributed to the shared resources of communal woods and quarries.
- Traditional mutual-aid customs, such as collective walnut shelling and house-building 'aids', persist alongside modern cooperative efforts.
- Modern Swiss agricultural cooperation, particularly in dairy and land acquisition, serves as a global model for collective production.
- The spirit of association extends beyond agriculture to include fire protection, water supply, and diverse recreational societies.
- The persistence of these communal habits is not unique to Switzerland but remains a fundamental, though threatened, feature across rural Europe.
And when we admire the Swiss châlet, the mountain road, the peasants' cattle, the terraces of vineyards, or the school-house in Switzerland, we must keep in mind that without the timber for the châlet being taken from the communal woods and the stone from the communal quarries, without the cows being kept on the communal meadows, and the roads being made and the school-houses built by communal work, there would be little to admire.
fields or vineyards, of which the produce is divided
between the burghers,. or they rent their land for the
benefit of the community.20
It may be taken as a rule that where the communes have
retained a wide sphere of functions, so as to be living
parts of the national organism, and where they have not
been reduced to sheer misery, they never fail to take
good care of their lands. Accordingly the communal
estates in Switzerland strikingly contrast with the
miserable state of "commons" in this country. The
communal forests in the Vaud and the Valais are
admirably managed, in conformity with the rules of
modern forestry. Elsewhere the "strips" of communal
fields, which change owners under the system of re-
allotment, are very well manured, especially as there is
no lack of meadows and cattle. The high level meadows
are well kept as a rule, and the rural roads are
excellent.21 And when we admire the Swiss châlet, the
mountain road, the peasants' cattle, the terraces of
vineyards, or the school-house in Switzerland, we must
keep in mind that without the timber for the châlet being
taken from the communal woods and the stone from the
communal quarries, without the cows being kept on the
communal meadows, and the roads being made and the
school-houses built by communal work, there would be
little to admire.
It hardly need be said that a great number of mutual-aid
habits and customs continue to persist in the Swiss
villages. The evening gatherings for shelling walnuts,
which take place in turns in each household; the evening
parties for sewing the dowry of the girl who is going to
marry; the calling of "aids" for building the houses and
taking in the crops, as well as for all sorts of work which
may be required by one of the commoners; the custom
of exchanging children from one canton to the other, in
order to make them learn two languages, French and
German; and so on -- all these are quite habitual;22 while,
on the other side, divers modern requirements are met
in the same spirit. Thus in Glarus most of the Alpine
meadows have been sold during a time of calamity; but
the communes still continue to buy field land, and after
the newly-bought fields have been left in the possession
of separate commoners for ten, twenty, or thirty years,
as the case might be, they return to the common stock,
which is re-allotted according to the needs of all. A great
number of small associations are formed to produce
some of the necessaries for life -- bread, cheese, and
wine -- by common work, be it only on a limited scale;
and agricultural co-operation altogether spreads in
Switzerland with the greatest ease. Associations formed
between ten to thirty peasants, who buy meadows and
fields in common, and cultivate them as co-owners, are
of common occurrence; while dairy associations for the
sale of milk, butter, and cheese are organized
everywhere. In fact, Switzerland was the birthplace of
that form of co-operation. It offers, moreover, an
immense field for the study of all sorts of small and large
societies, formed for the satisfaction of all sorts of
modern wants. In certain parts of Switzerland one finds
in almost every village a number of associations -- for
protection from fire, for boating, for maintaining the
quays on the shores of a lake, for the supply of water,
and so on; and the country is covered with societies of
archers, sharpshooters, topographers, footpath
explorers, and the like, originated from modern
militarism.
Switzerland is, however, by no means an exception in
Europe, because the same institutions and habits are
found in the villages of France, of Italy, of Germany, of
Denmark, and so on. We have just seen what has been
done by the rulers of France in order to destroy the
village community and to get hold of its lands; but
notwithstanding all that one-tenth part of the whole
territory available for culture, i.e. 13,500,000 acres,
Communal Survival and Mutual Aid
- Communal land ownership in France, including forests and meadows, provides essential resources like fuel and grazing for small peasant proprietors.
- These shared resources act as a vital economic safety net, preventing poor farmers from falling into irredeemable debt or losing their land during bad harvests.
- Beyond economics, communal possessions foster a 'nucleus of customs' that prevents the rise of reckless individualism and greed.
- The tradition of 'l'emprount' turns intensive labor tasks, such as harvesting or house building, into festive social events performed without wages.
- Mutual aid extends to domestic life, where neighbors gather to sew dowries, spin wool, or process crops like corn and hemp.
- Democratic communal management persists in some regions, with villagers electing shepherds and maintaining collective ownership of livestock.
These days of hard work become fête days, as the owner stakes his honour on serving a good meal.
including one-half of all the natural meadows and nearly
a fifth part of all the forests of the country, remain in
communal possession. The woods supply the communers
with fuel, and the timber wood is cut, mostly by
communal work, with all desirable regularity; the grazing
lands are free for the commoners' cattle; and what
remains of communal fields is allotted and re-allotted in
certain parts Ardennes -- in the usual of France -- namely,
in the way.23
These additional sources of supply, which aid the poorer
peasants to pass through a year of bad crops without
parting with their small plots of land and without running
into irredeemable debts, have certainly their importance
for both the agricultural labourers and the nearly three
millions of small peasant proprietors. It is even doubtful
whether small peasant proprietorship could be
maintained without these additional resources. But the
ethical importance of the communal possessions, small
as they are, is still greater than their economic value.
They maintain in village life a nucleus of customs and
habits of mutual aid which undoubtedly acts as a mighty
check upon the development of reckless individualism
and greediness, which small land-ownership is only too
prone to develop. Mutual aid in all possible
circumstances of village life is part of the routine life in
all parts of the country. Everywhere we meet, under
different names, with the charroi, i.e. the free aid of the
neighbours for taking in a crop, for vintage, or for
building a house; everywhere we find the same evening
gatherings as have just been mentioned in Switzerland;
and everywhere the commoners associate for all sorts of
work. Such habits are mentioned by nearly all those who
have written upon French village life. But it will perhaps
be better to give in this place some abstracts from letters
which I have just received from a friend of mine whom I
have asked to communicate to me his observations on
this subject. They come from an aged man who for years
has been the mayor of his commune in South France (in
Ariëge); the facts he mentions are known to him from
long years of personal observation, and they have the
advantage of coming from one neighbourhood instead of
being skimmed from a large area. Some of them may
seem trifling, but as a whole they depict quite a little
world of village life.
"In several communes in our neighbourhood," my friend
writes, "the old custom of l'emprount is in vigour. When
many hands are required in a métairie for rapidly making
some work -- dig out potatoes or mow the grass -- the
youth of the neighbourhood is convoked; young men and
girls come in numbers, make it gaily and for nothing and
in the evening, after a gay meal, they dance.
"In the same communes, when a girl is going to marry,
the girls of the neighbourhood come to aid in sewing the
dowry. In several communes the women still continue to
spin a good deal. When the winding off has to be done in
a family it is done in one evening -- all friends being
convoked for that work. In many communes of the
Ariège and other parts of the south-west the shelling of
the Indian corn-sheaves is also done by all the
neighbours. They are treated with chestnuts and wine,
and the young people dance after the work has been
done. The same custom is practised for making nut oil
and crushing hemp. In the commune of L. the same is
done for bringing in the corn crops. These days of hard
work become fête days, as the owner stakes his honour
on serving a good meal. No remuneration is given; all do
it for each other.24
"In the commune of S. the common grazing-land is every
year increased, so that nearly the whole of the land of
the commune is now kept in common. The shepherds are
elected by all owners of the cattle, including women. The
bulls are communal.
"In the commune of M. the forty to fifty small sheep
flocks of the commoners are brought together and
Communal Labor and Mutual Aid
- French rural communities frequently manage essential infrastructure like mills and fountains through collective funding and volunteer labor.
- Social safety nets are maintained through spontaneous mutual support, such as neighbors rebuilding homes and donating furniture after fires.
- The historical tradition of communal work has evolved into modern agricultural syndicates that manage irrigation and large-scale land improvements.
- Legal restrictions on associations were only lifted in 1884, yet the 'dangerous experiment' of formal cooperation flourished due to deep-seated cultural habits.
- Collective ownership extends to machinery and tools, allowing smallholders to access expensive technology like threshing machines and steam engines.
The soil was brought on men's backs; terraces were made and planted with chestnut trees, peach trees, and orchards, and water was brought for irrigation in canals two or three miles long.
divided into three or four flocks before being sent to the
higher meadows. Each owner goes for a week to serve as
shepherd.
"In the hamlet of C. a threshing machine has been
bought in common by several households; the fifteen to
twenty persons required to serve the machine being
supplied by all the families. Three other threshing
machines have been bought and are rented out by their
owners, but the work is performed by outside helpers,
invited in the usual way.
"In our commune of R. we had to raise the wall of the
cemetery. Half of the money which was required for
buying lime and for the wages of the skilled workers was
supplied by the county council, and the other half by
subscription. As to the work of carrying sand and water,
making mortar, and serving the masons, it was done
entirely by volunteers [just as in the Kabyle djemmâa].
The rural roads were repaired in the same way, by
volunteer days of work given by the commoners. Other
communes have built in the same way their fountains.
The wine-press and other smaller appliances are
frequently kept by the commune."
Two residents of the same neighbourhood, questioned
by my friend, add the following: --
"At O. a few years ago there was no mill. The commune
has built one, levying a tax upon the commoners. As to
the miller, they decided, in order to avoid frauds and
partiality, that he should be paid two francs for each
bread-eater, and the corn be ground free.
"At St. G. few peasants are insured against fire. When a
conflagration has taken place -- so it was lately -- all give
something to the family which has suffered from it -- a
chaldron, a bed-cloth, a chair, and so on -- and a modest
household is thus reconstituted. All the neighbours aid to
build the house, and in the meantime the family is
lodged free by the neighbours."
Such habits of mutual support -- of which many more
examples could be given -- undoubtedly account for the
easiness with which the French peasants associate for
using, in turn, the plough with its team of horses, the
wine-press, and the threshing machine, when they are
kept in the village by one of them only, as well as for the
performance of all sorts of rural work in common. Canals
were maintained, forests were cleared, trees were
planted, and marshes were drained by the village
communities from time immemorial; and the same
continues still. Quite lately, in La Borne of Lozère barren
hills were turned into rich gardens by communal work.
"The soil was brought on men's backs; terraces were
made and planted with chestnut trees, peach trees, and
orchards, and water was brought for irrigation in canals
two or three miles long." Just now they have dug a new
canal, eleven miles in length.25
To the same spirit is also due the remarkable success
lately obtained by the syndicats agricoles, or peasants'
and farmers' associations. It was not until 1884 that
associations of more than nineteen persons were
permitted in France, and I need not say that when this
"dangerous experiment" was ventured upon -- so it was
styled in the Chambers -- all due "precautions" which
functionaries can invent were taken. Notwithstanding all
that, France begins to be covered with syndicates. At the
outset they were only formed for buying manures and
seeds, falsification having attained colossal proportions
in these two branches;26 but gradually they extended
their functions in various directions, including the sale of
agricultural produce and permanent improvements of
the land. In South France the ravages of the phylloxera
have called into existence a great number of wine-
growers' associations. Ten to thirty growers form a
syndicate, buy a steam-engine for pumping water, and
make the necessary arrangements for inundating their
vineyards in turn.27 New associations for protecting the
land from inundations, for irrigation purposes, and for
maintaining canals are continually formed, and the
Resurgence of Rural Mutual Aid
- Peasants in France and Germany maintain diverse communal associations, ranging from shared dairy production to the collective cultivation of entire estates.
- In many German regions, communal ownership of forests and lands persists, featuring traditions like the Lesholztag where fuel wood is gathered collectively.
- Social customs of mutual support remain vibrant, such as neighbors joining together to build houses or tending to the gardens of the sick.
- The rapid growth of these unions immediately following the repeal of restrictive laws in the 1880s demonstrates a latent, powerful drive toward cooperation.
- While these associations may not fully solve economic misery, they serve as ethical proof that the impulse for mutual support survives despite individualistic legal systems.
- These movements indicate that human bonds are spontaneously reconstituted in modern forms as soon as state-imposed restrictions are relaxed.
At the ringing of the village bell all go to the forest to take as much fuel wood as they can carry.
unanimity of all peasants of a neighbourhood, which is
required by law, is no obstacle. Elsewhere we have the
fruitières, or dairy associations, in some of which all
butter and cheese is divided in equal parts, irrespective
of the yield of each cow. In the Ariège we find an
association of eight separate communes for the common
culture of their lands, which they have put together;
syndicates for free medical aid have been formed in 172
communes out of 337 in the same department;
associations of consumers arise in connection with the
syndicates; and so on.28 "Quite a revolution is going on in
our villages," Alfred Baudrillart writes, "through these
associations, which take in each region their own special
characters.
"Very much the same must be said of Germany.
Wherever the peasants could resist the plunder of their
lands, they have retained them in communal ownership,
which largely prevails in Württemberg, Baden,
Hohenzollern, and in the Hessian province of
Starkenberg.29 The communal forests are kept, as a rule,
in an excellent state, and in thousands of communes
timber and fuel wood are divided every year among all
inhabitants; even the old custom of the Lesholztag is
widely spread: at the ringing of the village bell all go to
the forest to take as much fuel wood as they can carry.30
In Westphalia one finds communes in which all the land
is cultivated as one common estate, in accordance with
all requirements of modern agronomy. As to the old
communal customs and habits, they are in vigour in most
parts of Germany. The calling in of aids, which are real
fêtes of labour, is known to be quite habitual in
Westphalia, Hesse, and Nassau. In well-timbered regions
the timber for a new house is usually taken from the
communal forest, and all the neighbours join in building
the house. Even in the suburbs of Frankfort it is a regular
custom among the gardeners that in case of one of them
being ill all come on Sunday to cultivate his garden.31
In Germany, as in France, as soon as the rulers of the
people repealed their laws against the peasant
associations -- that was only in 1884-1888 -- these unions
began to develop with a wonderful rapidity,
notwithstanding all legal obstacles which were put in
their way32 "It is a fact," Buchenberger says, "that in
thousands of village communities, in which no sort of
chemical manure or rational fodder was ever known,
both have become of everyday use, to a quite
unforeseen extent, owing to these associations" (vol. ii.
p. 507). All sorts of labour-saving implements and
agricultural machinery, and better breeds of cattle, are
bought through the associations, and various
arrangements for improving the quality of the produce
begin to be introduced. Unions for the sale of agricultural
produce are also formed, as well as for permanent
improvements of the land.33
From the point of view of social economics all these
efforts of the peasants certainly are of little importance.
They cannot substantially, and still less permanently,
alleviate the misery to which the tillers of the soil are
doomed all over Europe. But from the ethical point of
view, which we are now considering, their importance
cannot be overrated. They prove that even under the
system of reckless individualism which now prevails the
agricultural masses piously maintain their mutual-
support inheritance; and as soon as the States relax the
iron laws by means of which they have broken all bonds
between men, these bonds are at once reconstituted,
notwithstanding the difficulties, political, economic, and
social, which are many, and in such forms as best answer
to the modern requirements of production. They indicate
in which direction and in which form further progress
must be expected.
I might easily multiply such illustrations, taking them
from Italy, Spain, Denmark, and so on, and pointing out
some interesting features which are proper to each of
Russian Communal Land Evolution
- Extensive data from Russian county councils reveals a complex struggle between individual and communal land ownership involving 20 million peasants.
- Economic pressures and state policies initially drove many impoverished peasants toward individual property ownership following the emancipation of serfs.
- A significant counter-movement has emerged where middle-class peasants are actively fighting to uphold and restore the village community system.
- In the fertile southern steppes, peasants who originally settled on individual plots are spontaneously transitioning to communal possession to manage modern machinery.
- The Crimea region serves as a prime example where diverse settlers voluntarily abandoned individual titles to adopt communal re-allotment rules to end land disputes.
However, for the last twenty years a strong wind of opposition to the individual appropriation of the land blows again through the Middle Russian villages.
these countries.34 The Slavonian populations of Austria
and the Balkan peninsula, among whom the "compound
family," or "undivided household," is found in existence,
ought also to be mentioned.35 But I hasten to pass on to
Russia, where the same mutual-support tendency takes
certain new and unforeseen forms. Moreover, in dealing
with the village community in Russia we have the
advantage: of possessing an immense mass of materials,
collected during the colossal house-to-house inquest
which was lately made by several zemstvos (county
councils), and which embraces a population of nearly
20,000,000 peasants in different parts of the country.36
Two important conclusions may be drawn from the bulk
of evidence collected by the Russian inquests. In Middle
Russia, where fully one-third of the peasants have been
brought to utter ruin (by heavy taxation, small allotments
of unproductive land, rack rents, and very severe tax-
collecting after total failures of crops), there was, during
the first five-and-twenty years after the emancipation of
the serfs, a decided tendency towards the constitution of
individual property in land within the village
communities. Many impoverished "horseless" peasants
abandoned their allotments, and this land often became
the property of those richer peasants, who borrow
additional incomes from trade, or of outside traders, who
buy land chiefly for exacting rack rents from the
peasants. It must also be added that a flaw in the land
redemption law of 1861 offered great facilities for buying
peasants' lands at a very small expense,37 and that the
State officials mostly used their weighty influence in
favour of individual as against communal ownership.
However, for the last twenty years a strong wind of
opposition to the individual appropriation of the land
blows again through the Middle Russian villages, and
strenuous efforts are being made by the bulk of those
peasants who stand between the rich and the very poor
to uphold the village community. As to the fertile steppes
of the South, which are now the most populous and the
richest part of European Russia, they were mostly
colonized, during the present century, under the system
of individual ownership or occupation, sanctioned in that
form by the State. But since improved methods of
agriculture with the aid of machinery have been
introduced in the region, the peasant owners have
gradually begun themselves to transform their individual
ownership into communal possession, and one finds
now, in that granary of Russia, a very great number of
spontaneously formed village communities of recent
origin.38
The Crimea and the part of the mainland which lies to
the north of it (the province of Taurida), for which we
have detailed data, offer an excellent illustration of that
movement. This territory began to be colonized, after its
annexation in 1783, by Great, Little, and White Russians -
- Cossacks, freemen, and runaway serfs -- who came
individually or in small groups from all corners of Russia.
They took first to cattle-breeding, and when they began
later on to till the soil, each one tilled as much as he
could afford to. But when -- immigration continuing, and
perfected ploughs being introduced -- land stood in great
demand, bitter disputes arose among the settlers. They
lasted for years, until these men, previously tied by no
mutual bonds, gradually came to the idea that an end
must be put to disputes by introducing village-
community ownership. They passed decisions to the
effect that the land which they owned individually should
henceforward be their common property, and they
began to allot and to re-allot it in accordance with the
usual village-community rules. The movement gradually
took a great extension, and on a small territory, the
Taurida statisticians found 161 villages in which
communal ownership had been introduced by the
The Rise of Communal Possession
- Between 1855 and 1885, a significant movement emerged among peasant proprietors to replace individual land ownership with village-community types.
- This shift toward communalism transcended ethnic boundaries, affecting Great Russians, Little Russians, Greeks, Bulgarians, and even German settlers.
- The primary driver for returning to communal possession was often the desire to protect a growing number of pauper families from total displacement.
- The transition frequently involved intense internal struggles between the poor, who favored communalism, and the wealthy, who preferred individual rights.
- Even 'free agriculturists' who had purchased land independently decades earlier voluntarily reorganized themselves into communal systems by the late 19th century.
Of course there were struggles between the poor, who usually claim for communal possession, and the rich, who usually prefer individual ownership; and the struggles often lasted for years.
peasant proprietors themselves, chiefly in the years
1855-1885, in lieu of individual ownership. Quite a
variety of village-community types has been freely
worked out in this way by the settlers.39 What adds to
the interest of this transformation is that it took place,
not only among the Great Russians, who are used to
village-community life, but also among Little Russians,
who have long since forgotten it under Polish rule,
among Greeks and Bulgarians, and even among
Germans, who have long since worked out in their
prosperous and half-industrial Volga colonies their own
type of village community.40 It is evident that the
Mussulman Tartars of Taurida hold their land under the
Mussulman customary law, which is limited personal
occupation; but even with them the European village
community has been introduced in a few cases. As to
other nationalities in Taurida, individual ownership has
been abolished in six Esthonian, two Greek, two
Bulgarian, one Czech, and one German village. This
movement is characteristic for the whole of the fertile
steppe region of the south. But separate instances of it
are also found in Little Russia. Thus in a number of
villages of the province of Chernigov the peasants were
formerly individual owners of their plots; they had
separate legal documents for their plots and used to rent
and to sell their land at will. But in the fifties of the
nineteenth century a movement began among them in
favour of communal possession, the chief argument
being the growing number of pauper families. The
initiative of the reform was taken in one village, and the
others followed suit, the last case on record dating from
1882. Of course there were struggles between the poor,
who usually claim for communal possession, and the rich,
who usually prefer individual ownership; and the
struggles often lasted for years. In certain places the
unanimity required then by the law being impossible to
obtain, the village divided into two villages, one under
individual ownership and the other under communal
possession; and so they remained until the two
coalesced into one community, or else they remained
divided still As to Middle Russia, it’s a fact that in many
villages which were drifting towards individual ownership
there began since 1880 a mass movement in favour of
re-establishing the village community. Even peasant
proprietors who had lived for years under the
individualist system returned en masse to the communal
institutions. Thus, there is a considerable number of ex-
serfs who have received one-fourth part only of the
regulation allotments, but they have received them free
of redemption and in individual ownership. There was in
1890 a wide-spread movement among them (in Kursk,
Ryazan, Tambov, Orel, etc.) towards putting their
allotments together and introducing the village
community. The "free agriculturists" (volnyie
khlebopashtsy), who were liberated from serfdom under
the law of 1803, and had bought their allotments -- each
family separately -- are now nearly all under the village-
community system, which they have introduced
themselves. All these movements are of recent origin,
and non-Russians to join them. Thus the Bulgares in the
district of Tiraspol, after having remained for sixty years
under the personal-property system, introduced the
village community in the years 1876-1882. The German
Mennonites of Berdyansk fought in 1890 for introducing
the village community, and the small peasant proprietors
(Kleinwirthschaftliche) among the German Baptists were
agitating in their villages in the same direction. One
instance more: In the province of Samara the Russian
government created in the forties, by way of experiment,
103 villages on the system of individual ownership. Each
household received a splendid property of 105 acres. In
1890, out of the 103 villages the peasants in 72 had
Communal Progress in Agriculture
- The village community system serves as a practical vehicle for agricultural innovation, contradicting economic theories that claim communal land is incompatible with intensive culture.
- Peasants are voluntarily reviving communal cultivation practices, once associated with serfdom, to provide for the poor, orphans, and public infrastructure.
- Mutual aid proves to be a more effective driver of progress than individualistic competition, particularly when knowledge and resources are shared.
- Village communes act as collective consumers and testers for modern machinery, such as perfected ploughs and winnowing machines, which individuals could not afford.
- The communal system facilitates large-scale public works, including irrigation, drainage, and road repair, through the coordinated labor of the entire population.
Here, as elsewhere, mutual aid is a better leader to progress than the war of each against all, as may be seen from the following facts.
already notified the desire of introducing the village
community. I take all these facts from the excellent work
of V.V., who simply gives, in a classified form, the facts
recorded in the above-mentioned house-to-house
inquest.
This movement in favour of communal possession runs
badly against the current economic theories, according
to which intensive culture is incompatible with the village
community. But the most charitable thing that can be
said of these theories is that they have never been
submitted to the test of experiment: they belong to the
domain of political metaphysics. The facts which we have
before us show, on the contrary, that wherever the
Russian peasants, owing to a concurrence of favourable
circumstances, are less miserable than they are on the
average, and wherever they find men of knowledge and
initiative among their neighbours, the village community
becomes the very means for introducing various
improvements in agriculture and village life altogether.
Here, as elsewhere, mutual aid is a better leader to
progress than the war of each against all, as may be seen
from the following facts.
Under Nicholas the First's rule many Crown officials and
serf-owners used to compel the peasants to introduce
the communal culture of small plots of the village lands,
in order to refill the communal storehouses after loans of
grain had been granted to the poorest commoners. Such
cultures, connected in the peasants' minds with the
worst reminiscences of serfdom, were abandoned as
soon as serfdom was abolished but now the peasants
begin to reintroduce them on their own account. In one
district (Ostrogozhsk, in Kursk) the initiative of one
person was sufficient to call them to life in four-fifths of
all the villages. The same is met with in several other
localities. On a given day the commoners come out, the
richer ones with a plough or a cart and the poorer ones
single-handed, and no attempt is made to discriminate
one's share in the work. The crop is afterwards used for
loans to the poorer commoners, mostly free grants, or
for the orphans and widows, or for the village church, or
for the school, or for repaying a communal debt.41
That all sorts of work which enters, so to say, in the
routine of village life (repair of roads and bridges, dams,
drainage, supply of water for irrigation, cutting of wood,
planting of trees, etc.) are made by whole communes,
and that land is rented and meadows are mown by
whole communes -- the work being accomplished by old
and young, men and women, in the way described by
Tolstoi -- is only what one may expect from people living
under the village-community system.42 They are of
everyday occurrence all over the country. But the village
community is also by no means averse to modern
agricultural improvements, when it can stand the
expense, and when knowledge, hitherto kept for the rich
only, finds its way into the peasant's house.
It has just been said that perfected ploughs rapidly
spread in South Russia, and in many cases the village
communities were instrumental in spreading their use. A
plough was bought by the community, experimented
upon on a portion of the communal land, and the
necessary improvements were indicated to the makers,
whom the communes often aided in starting the
manufacture of cheap ploughs as a village industry. In
the district of Moscow, where 1,560 ploughs were lately
bought by the peasants during five years, the impulse
came from those communes which rented lands as a
body for the special purpose of improved culture.
In the north-east (Vyatka) small associations of peasants,
who travel with their winnowing machines
(manufactured as a village industry in one of the iron
districts), have spread the use of such machines in the
neighbouring governments. The very wide spread of
threshing machines in Samara, Saratov, and Kherson is
due to the peasant associations, which can afford to buy
Communal Resilience and Mutual Aid
- Contrary to economic theories predicting their demise, Russian village communities successfully adapted to modern crop rotation systems through collective experimentation.
- Village communes facilitate large-scale agricultural improvements, such as drainage and irrigation, that would be impossible for individual peasants to afford or execute.
- Collective action serves as the primary defense against environmental disasters, such as droughts and plagues, where individual effort or state intervention fails.
- The success of communal projects like model farms and orchards is attributed to the institutional support and shared labor provided by the village structure.
- Mutual aid is a universal phenomenon observed across diverse cultures, from the Caucasus to Africa, acting as a stabilizing force against tyranny and social collapse.
What could isolated men do in that struggle against the dry climate? What could they obtain through individual effort when South Russia was struck with the marmot plague, and all people living on the land, rich and poor, commoners and individualists, had to work with their hands in order to conjure the plague?
a costly engine, while the individual peasant cannot. And
while we read in nearly all economical treatises that the
village community was doomed to disappear when the
three-fields system had to be substituted by the rotation
of crops system, we see in Russia many village
communities taking the initiative of introducing the
rotation of crops. Before accepting it the peasants
usually set apart a portion of the communal fields for an
experiment in artificial meadows, and the commune buys
the seeds.43 If the experiment proves successful they find
no difficulty whatever in re-dividing their fields, so as to
suit the five or six fields system.
This system is now in use in hundreds of villages of
Moscow, Tver, Smolensk, Vyatka, and Pskov.44 And
where land can be spared the communities give also a
portion of their domain to allotments for fruit-growing.
Finally, the sudden extension lately taken in Russia by the
little model farms, orchards, kitchen gardens, and
silkworm-culture grounds -- which are started at the
village school-houses, under the conduct of the school-
master, or of a village volunteer -- is also due to the
support they found with the village communities.
Moreover, such permanent improvements as drainage
and irrigation are of frequent occurrence. For instance, in
three districts of the province of Moscow -- industrial to
a great extent -- drainage works have been accomplished
within the last ten years on a large scale in no less than
180 to 200 different villages -- the commoners working
themselves with the spade. At another extremity of
Russia, in the dry Steppes of Novouzen, over a thousand
dams for ponds were built and several hundreds of deep
wells were sunk by the communes; while in a wealthy
German colony of the south-east the commoners
worked, men and women alike, for five weeks in
succession, to erect a dam, two miles long, for irrigation
purposes. What could isolated men do in that struggle
against the dry climate? What could they obtain through
individual effort when South Russia was struck with the
marmot plague, and all people living on the land, rich
and poor, commoners and individualists, had to work
with their hands in order to conjure the plague? To call in
the policeman would have been of no use; to associate
was the only possible remedy.
And now, after having said so much about mutual aid
and support which are practised by the tillers of the soil
in "civilized" countries, I see that I might fill an octavo
volume with illustrations taken from the life of the
hundreds of millions of men who also live under the
tutorship of more or less centralized States, but are out
of touch with modern civilization and modern ideas. I
might describe the inner life of a Turkish village and its
network of admirable mutual-aid customs and habits. On
turning over my leaflets covered with illustrations from
peasant life in Caucasia, I come across touching facts of
mutual support. I trace the same customs in the Arab
djemmâa and the Afghan purra, in the villages of Persia,
India, and Java, in the undivided family of the Chinese, in
the encampments of the semi-nomads of Central Asia
and the nomads of the far North. On consulting taken at
random in the literature of Africa, I find them replete
with similar facts -- of aids convoked to take in the crops,
of houses built by all inhabitants of the village --
sometimes to repair the havoc done by civilized
filibusters -- of people aiding each other in case of
accident, protecting the traveller, and so on. And when I
peruse such works as Post's compendium of African
customary law I understand why, notwithstanding all
tyranny, oppression, robberies and raids, tribal wars,
glutton kings, deceiving witches and priests, slave-
hunters, and the like, these populations have not gone
astray in the woods; why they have maintained a certain
The Resilience of Mutual Aid
- Despite the devastation caused by war, slavery, and colonial violence, the core institutions of mutual aid within tribes and villages ensure the survival of human society.
- The author argues that social and natural calamities are temporary, whereas the habits of cooperation among the masses remain the permanent foundation of civilization.
- The common people consistently reject the 'war of each against all' philosophy, even when it is presented to them as scientific truth by the ruling elite.
- Historical movements like Anabaptism and the Great Peasant War demonstrate the massive scale of communal resistance and the brutal state violence used to suppress it.
- State intervention and the rise of the bourgeoisie led to the systematic pilfering of communal lands, often turning once-flourishing territories into uncultivated marshes.
The fact is, that the slave-hunters, the ivory robbers, the fighting kings, the Matabele and the Madagascar 'heroes' pass away, leaving their traces marked with blood and fire; but the nucleus of mutual-aid institutions, habits, and customs, grown up in the tribe and the village community, remains.
civilization, and have remained men, instead of dropping
to the level of straggling families of decaying orang-
outans. The fact is, that the slave-hunters, the ivory
robbers, the fighting kings, the Matabele and the
Madagascar "heroes" pass away, leaving their traces
marked with blood and fire; but the nucleus of mutual-
aid institutions, habits, and customs, grown up in the
tribe and the village community, remains; and it keeps
men united in societies, open to the progress of
civilization, and ready to receive it when the day comes
that they shall receive civilization instead of bullets.
The same applies to our civilized world. The natural and
social calamities pass away. Whole populations are
periodically reduced to misery or starvation; the very
springs of life are crushed out of millions of men,
reduced to city pauperism; the understanding and the
feelings of the millions are vitiated by teachings worked
out in the interest of the few. All this is certainly a part of
our existence. But the nucleus of mutual-support
institutions, habits, and customs remains alive with the
millions; it keeps them together; and they prefer to cling
to their customs, beliefs, and traditions rather than to
accept the teachings of a war of each against all, which
are offered to them under the title of science, but are no
science at all.
1A bulky literature, dealing with this formerly much
neglected subject, is now growing in Germany. Keller's
works, Ein Apostel der Wiedertäufer and Geschichte der
Wiedertäufer, Cornelius's Geschichte des münsterischen
Aufruhrs, and Janssen's Geschichte des deutschen Volkes
may be named as the leading sources. The first attempt
at familiarizing English readers with the results of the
wide researches made in Germany in this direction has
been made in an excellent little work by Richard Heath --
"Anabaptism from its Rise at Zwickau to its Fall at
Munster, 1521-1536," London, 1895 (Baptist Manuals,
vol. i.) -- where the leading features of the movement are
well indicated, and full bibliographical information is
given. Also K. Kautsky's Communism in Central Europe in
the Time of the Reformation, London, 1897.
2Few of our contemporaries realize both the extent of
this movement and the means by which it was
suppressed. But those who wrote immediately after the
great peasant war estimated at from 100,000 to 150,000
men the number of peasants slaughtered after their
defeat in Germany. See Zimmermann's Allgemeine
Geschichte des grossen Bauernkrieges. For the measures
taken to suppress the movement in the Netherlands see
Richard Heath's Anabaptism.
3"Chacun s'en est accommodé selon sa bienséance... on
les a partagés... pour dé pouiller les communes, on s'est
servi de dettes simulées" (Edict of Louis the Fourteenth,
of 1667, quoted by several authors. Eight years before
that date the communes had been taken under State
management).
4"On a great landlord's estate, even if he has millions of
revenue, you are sure to find the land uncultivated"
(Arthur Young). "One-fourth part of the soil went out of
culture;" "for the last hundred years the land has
returned to a savage state;" "the formerly flourishing
Sologne is now a big marsh;" and so on (Théron de
Montaugé, quoted by Taine in Origines de la France
Contemporaine, tome i. p. 441).
5A. Babeau, Le Village sous l'Ancien Régime, 3e édition.
Paris, 1892.
6In Eastern France the law only confirmed what the
peasants had already done themselves; in other parts of
France it usually remained a dead letter.
7After the triumph of the middle-class reaction the
communal lands were declared (August 24, 1794) the
States domains, and, together with the lands confiscated
from the nobility, were put up for sale, and pilfered by
the bandes noires of the small bourgeoisie. True that a
stop to this pilfering was put next year (law of 2 Prairial,
The Erosion of Communal Lands
- French village communities faced a cycle of abolition and reintroduction, eventually losing their autonomy to government-nominated officials.
- State intervention led to the repeated seizure and plunder of communal lands in France during the early 19th century.
- The English Enclosure Acts were specifically designed to dismantle the system of communal ownership and intermixed land parcels.
- Historical records show that over 3,800 Enclosure Acts were passed in England, peaking during the same decades as similar movements in France.
- Despite the push for privatization, vast areas of England remained commonable meadows and fields well into the 19th century.
- The transition from communal to private property was often justified by claims that shared fields were 'inconveniently situated' for individual owners.
This procedure is so absurd that one would not believe it possible if the fifty-two different acts were not enumerated in full by a quite authoritative writer.
An V), and the preceding law was abrogated; but then
the village Communities were simply abolished, and
cantonal councils were introduced instead. Only seven
years later (9 Prairial, An XII), i.e. in 1801, the village
communities were reintroduced, but not until after
having been deprived of all their rights, the mayor and
syndics being nominated by the Government in the
36,000 communes of France! This system was
maintained till after the revolution of 1830, when elected
communal councils were reintroduced under the law of
1787. As to the communal lands, they were again seized
upon by the State in 1813, plundered as such, and only
partly restored to the communes in 1816. See the
classical collection of French laws, by Dalloz, Répertoire
de Jurisprudence; also the works of Doniol, Dareste,
Bonnemère, Babeau, and many others.
8This procedure is so absurd that one would not believe
it possible if the fifty-two different acts were not
enumerated in full by a quite authoritative writer in the
Journal des Economistes (1893, April, p. 94), and several
similar examples were not given by the same author.
9Dr. Ochenkowski, Englands wirthschaftliche
Entwickelung im Ausgange des Mittelalters (Jena, 1879),
pp. 35 seq., where the whole question is discussed with
full knowledge of the texts.
10Nasse, Ueber die mittelalterliche Feldgemeinschaft und
die Einhegungen des XVI. Jahrhunderts in England (Bonn,
1869), pp. 4, 5; Vinogradov, Villainage in England
(Oxford, 1892).
11Seebohm, The English Village Community, 3rd edition,
1884, pp. 13-15.
12"An examination into the details of an Enclosure Act
will make clear the point that the system as above
described [communal ownership] is the system which it
was the object of the Enclosure Act to remove"
(Seebohm, l.c. p. 13). And further on, "They were
generally drawn in the same form, commencing with the
recital that the open and common fields lie dispersed in
small pieces, intermixed with each other and
inconveniently situated; that divers persons own parts of
them, and are entitled to rights of common on them...
and that it is desired that they may be divided and
enclosed, a specific share being let out and allowed to
each owner" (p. 14). Porter's list contained 3867 such
Acts, of which the greatest numbers fall upon the
decades of 1770-1780 and 1800-1820, as in France.
13In Switzerland we see a number of communes, ruined
by wars, which have sold part of their lands, and now
endeavour to buy them back.
14A. Buchenberger, "Agrarwesen und Agrarpolitik," in A.
Wagner's Handbuch der politischen Oekonomie, 1892,
Band i. pp. 280 seq.
15G.L. Gomme, "The Village Community, with special
reference to its Origin and Forms of Survival in Great
Britain" (Contemporary Science Series), London, 1890, pp.
141-143; also his Primitive Folkmoots (London, 1880), pp.
98 seq.
16"In almost all parts of the country, in the Midland and
Eastern counties particularly, but also in the west -- in
Wiltshire, for example -- in the south, as in Surrey, in the
north, as in Yorkshire, -- there are extensive open and
common fields. Out of 316 parishes of Northamptonshire
89 are in this condition; more than 100 in Oxfordshire;
about 50,000 acres in Warwickshire; in Berkshire half the
county; more than half of Wiltshire; in Huntingdonshire
out of a total area of 240,000 acres 130,000 were
commonable meadows, commons, and fields" (Marshall,
quoted in Sir Henry Maine's Village Communities in the
East and West, New York edition, 1876, pp. 88, 89).
17Ibid. p. 88; also Fifth Lecture. The wide extension of
"commons" in Surrey, even now, is well known.
18In quite a number of books dealing with English country
life which I have consulted I have found charming
descriptions of country scenery and the like, but almost
nothing about the daily life and customs of the labourers.
19In Switzerland the peasants in the open land also fell
Survival of Communal Land Rights
- Despite the appropriation of estates by lords in the 16th and 17th centuries, many European communes successfully retained their collective land rights.
- The self-government of local communes is identified as the fundamental bedrock of Swiss liberties and political stability.
- Statistical data from France and Germany reveals that communal ownership of forests and meadows remains a significant portion of total land use.
- Mutual aid traditions persist in rural life through informal agreements, shared wedding gifts, and collective labor without written contracts.
- Agricultural syndicates demonstrate modern cooperation by pooling resources for exhibitions and sharing costs to support smaller producers.
- The text highlights the prevalence of commercial fraud in the seed and feed industries, contrasting it with the trust found in communal associations.
What especially characterises such associations is that no sort of written agreement is concluded. All is arranged in words.
under the dominion of lords, and large parts of their
estates were appropriated by the lords in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries. (See, for instance, Dr. A.
Miaskowski, in Schmoller's Forschungen, Bd. ii. 1879, Pp.
12 seq.) But the peasant war in Switzerland did not end
in such a crushing defeat of the peasants as it did in
other countries, and a great deal of the communal rights
and lands was retained. The self-government of the
communes is, in fact, the very foundation of the Swiss
liberties.
20Miaskowski, in Schmoller's Forschungen, Bd. ii. 1879, p.
15.
21See on this subject a series of works, summed up in one
of the excellent and suggestive chapters (not yet
translated into English) which K. Bücher has added to the
German translation of Laveleye's Primitive Ownership.
Also Meitzen, "Das Agrar- und Forst-Wesen, die
Allmenden und die Landgemeinden der Deutschen
Schweiz," in Jahrbuch für Staatswissenschaft, 1880, iv.
(analysis of Miaskowsky's works); O'Brien, " in a Swiss
village," in Macmillan's Magazine, October 1885.
22The wedding gifts, which often substantially contribute
in this country to the comfort of the young households,
are evidently a remainder of the communal habits.
23The communes own, 4,554,1O0 acres of woods out of
24,813,0O0 in the whole territory, and 6,936,300 acres of
natural meadows out of 11,394,000 acres in France. The
remaining 2,000,000 acres are fields, orchards, and so
on.
24In Caucasia they even do better among the Georgians.
As the meal costs, and a poor man cannot afford to give
it, a sheep is bought by those same neighbours who
come to aid in the work.
25Alfred Baudrillart, in H. Baudrillart's Les Populations
Rurales de la France, 3rd series (Paris, 1893), p. 479.
26The Journal des Économistes (August 1892, May and
August 1893) has lately given some of the results of
analyses made at the agricultural laboratories at Ghent
and at Paris. The extent of falsification is simply
incredible; so also the devices of the "honest traders." In
certain seeds of grass there was 32 per cent of gains of
sand, coloured so as to receive even an experienced eye;
other samples contained from 52 to 22 per cent only of
pure seed, the remainder being weeds. Seeds of vetch
contained 11 per cent of a poisonous grass (nielle); a
flour for cattle-fattening contained 36 per cent of
sulphates; and so on ad infinitum.
27A. Baudrillart, l.c. p. 309. Originally one grower would
undertake to supply water, and several others would
agee to make use of it. "What especially characterises
such associations," A. Baudrillart remarks, "is that no sort
of written agreement is concluded. All is arranged in
words. There was, however, not one single case of
difficulties having arisen between the parties."
28A. Baudrillart, l.c. pp. 300, 341, etc. M. Terssac,
president of the St. Gironnais syndicate (Ariège), wrote
to my friend in substance as follows: -- "For the
exhibition of Toulouse our association has grouped the
owners of cattle which seemed to us worth exhibiting.
The society undertook to pay one-half of the travelling
and exhibition expenses; one-fourth was paid by each
owner, and the remaining fourth by those exhibitors who
had got prizes. The result was that many took part in the
exhibition who never would have done it otherwise.
Those who got the highest awards (350 francs) have
contributed 10 per cent of their prizes, while those who
have got no prize have only spent 6 to 7 francs each."
29In W¸rttemberg 1,629 communes out of 1,910 have
communal property. They owned in 1863 over 1,000,000
acres of land. In Baden 1,256 communes out of 1,582
have communal land; in 1884-1888 they held 121,500
acres of fields in communal culture, and 675,000 acres of
forests, i.e. 46 per cent of the total area under woods. In
Saxony 39 per cent of the total area is in communal
ownership (Schmoller's Jahrbuch, 1886, p. 359). In
Persistence of Communal Landholding
- Extensive communal land ownership persists in German regions like Hohenzollern, where village communities own up to two-thirds of meadow lands.
- Large-scale agricultural improvements, such as drainage and irrigation, are increasingly managed by thousands of cooperative societies and associations.
- Russian research provides a massive data set of nearly a hundred volumes documenting the transition and resilience of the peasant community.
- The redemption of land through annuities created economic vulnerabilities, leading to predatory land purchases by traders and subsequent protective legislation.
- Village communities often transition gradually to communal possession, starting with shared meadows before integrating individual fields into the collective system.
- Cooperative movements are expanding into new industries, such as the rapid and spontaneous development of communal creameries in Siberia.
Hundreds of them spread in Tobolsk and Tomsk, without anyone knowing wherefrom the
Hohenzollern nearly two-thirds of all meadow land, and
in Hohenzollern-Hechingen 41 per cent of all landed
property, are owned by the village communities
(Buchenberger, Agrarwesen, vol. i. p. 300).
30See K. Bücher, who, in a special chapter added to
Laveleye's Ureigenthum, has collected all information
relative to the village community in Germany.
31K. Bücher, ibid. pp. 89, 90.
32For this legislation and the numerous obstacles which
were put in the way, in the shape of red-tapeism and
supervision, see Buchenberger's Agrarwesen und
Agrarpolitik, Bd. ii. pp. 342-363, and p. 506, note.
33Buchenberger, l.c. Bd. ii. p. 510. The General Union of
Agricultural Co-operation comprises an aggregate of
1,679 societies. In Silesia an aggregate of 32,000 acres of
land has been lately drained by 73 associations; 454,800
acres in Prussia by 516 associations; in Bavaria there are
1,715 drainage and irrigation unions.
34See Appendix XII.
35For the Balkan peninsula see Laveleye's Propriété
Primitive.
36The facts concerning the village community, contained
in nearly a hundred volumes (out of 450) of these
inquests, have been classified and summed up in an
excellent Russian work by "V.V." The Peasant Community
(Krestianskaya Obschina), St. Petersburg, 1892, which,
apart from its theoretical value, is a rich compendium of
data relative to this subject. The above inquests have
also given origin to an immense literature, in which the
modern village-community question for the first time
emerges from the domain of generalities and is put on
the solid basis of reliable and sufficiently detailed facts.
37The redemption had to be paid by annuities for forty-
nine years. As years went, and the greatest part of it was
paid, it became easier and easier to redeem the smaller
remaining part of it, and, as each allotment could be
redeemed individually, advantage was taken of this
disposition by traders, who bought land for half its value
from the ruined peasants. A law was consequently
passed to put a stop to such sales.
38Mr. V.V., in his Peasant Community, has grouped
together all facts relative to this movement. About the
rapid agricultural development of South Russia and the
spread of machinery English readers will find information
in the Consular Reports (Odessa, Taganrog).
39In some instances they proceeded with great caution.
In one village they began by putting together all meadow
land, but only a small portion of the fields (about five
acres per soul) was rendered communal; the remainder
continued to be owned individually. Later on, in 1862-
1864, the system was extended, but only in 1884 was
communal possession introduced in full. -- V.V.'s Peasant
Community, pp. 1-14.
40On the Mennonite village community see A. Klaus, Our
Colonies (Nashi Kolonii), St. Petersburg, 1869.
41Such communal cultures are known to exist in 159
villages out of 195 in the Ostrogozhsk district; in 150 out
of 187 in Slavyanoserbsk; in 107 village communities in
Alexandrovsk, 93 in Nikolayevsk, 35 in Elisabethgrad. In a
German colony the communal culture is made for
repaying a communal debt. All join in the work, although
the debt was contracted by 94 householders out of 155.
42Lists of such works which came under the notice of the
zemstvo statisticians will be found in V.V.'s Peasant
Community, pp. 459-600.
43In the government of Moscow the experiment was
usually made on the field which was reserved for the
above-mentioned communal culture.
44Several instances of such and similar improvements
were given in the Official Messenger, 1894, Nos. 256-
258. Associations between "horseless" peasants begin to
appear also in South Russia. Another extremely
interesting fact is the sudden development in Southern
West Siberia of very numerous co-operative creameries
for making butter. Hundreds of them spread in Tobolsk
and Tomsk, without anyone knowing wherefrom the
The Persistence of Mutual Aid
- Danish co-operators catalyzed a massive Siberian export trade by introducing creameries and sharing high-quality production techniques.
- Despite state efforts to dismantle village communities, rural life remains saturated with customs of mutual support and communal land vestiges.
- The removal of legal barriers has led to a rapid expansion of free unions and economic associations among the peasantry.
- For three centuries, military states systematically destroyed medieval guilds, confiscating their property and criminalizing oaths of brotherhood.
- The centralized state replaced organic trade organizations with rigid legislative control over technical fabrication and labor disputes.
- Modern industrial policy, exemplified by British history, sought to crush the vital force of self-governing associations in favor of state interests.
The self-government and the self-jurisdiction of both, the guild and the city were abolished; the oath of allegiance between guild-brothers became an act of felony towards the State.
initiative of the movement came. It came from the
Danish co-operators, who used to export their own
butter of higher quality, and to buy butter of a lower
quality for their own use in Siberia. After a several years'
intercourse, they introduced creameries there. Now, a
great export trade has grown out of their endeavours.
CHAPTER 8
MUTUAL AID AMONGST OURSELVES
(continued)
Labour-unions grown after the destruction of the guilds
by the State. -- Their struggles. -- Mutual Aid in strikes. --
Co-operation. -- Free associations for various purposes. --
Self-sacrifice. -- Countless societies for combined action
under all possible aspects. -- Mutual Aid in slum-life. --
Personal aid.
When we examine the every-day life of the rural
populations of Europe, we find that, notwithstanding all
that has been done in modern States for the destruction
of the village community, the life of the peasants remains
honeycombed with habits and customs of mutual aid and
support; that important vestiges of the communal
possession of the soil are still retained; and that, as soon
as the legal obstacles to rural association were lately
removed, a network of free unions for all sorts of
economical purposes rapidly spread among the peasants
-- the tendency of this young movement being to
reconstitute some sort of union similar to the village
community of old. Such being the conclusions arrived at
in the preceding chapter, we have now to consider, what
institutions for mutual support can be found at the
present time amongst the industrial populations.
For the last three hundred years, the conditions for the
growth of such institutions have been as unfavourable in
the towns as they have been in the villages. It is well
known, indeed, that when the medieval cities were
subdued in the sixteenth century by growing military
States, all institutions which kept the artisans, the
masters, and the merchants together in the guilds and
the cities were violently destroyed. The self-government
and the self-jurisdiction of both, the guild and the city
were abolished; the oath of allegiance between guild-
brothers became an act of felony towards the State; the
properties of the guilds were confiscated in the same
way as the lands of the village communities; and the
inner and technical organization of each trade was taken
in hand by the State. Laws, gradually growing in severity,
were passed to prevent artisans from combining in any
way. For a time, some shadows of the old guilds were
tolerated: merchants' guilds were allowed to exist under
the condition of freely granting subsidies to the kings,
and some artisan guilds were kept in existence as organs
of administration. Some of them still drag on their
meaningless existence. But what formerly was the vital
force of medieval life and industry has long since
disappeared under the crushing weight of the centralized
State.
In Great Britain, which may be taken as the best
illustration of the industrial policy of the modern States,
we see the Parliament beginning the destruction of the
guilds as early as the fifteenth century; but it was
especially in the next century that decisive measures
were taken. Henry the Eighth not only ruined the
organization of the guilds, but also confiscated their
properties, with even less excuse and manners, as
Toulmin Smith wrote, than he had produced for
confiscating the estates of the monasteries.1 Edward the
Sixth completed his work,2 and already in the second part
of the sixteenth century we find the Parliament settling
all the disputes between craftsmen and merchants,
which formerly were settled in each city separately. The
Parliament and the king not only legislated in all such
contests, but, keeping in view the interests of the Crown
in the exports, they soon began to determine the
number of apprentices in each trade and minutely to
regulate the very technics of each fabrication -- the
The State and Labor Unions
- Centralized state interference in industrial regulations and technical standards led to the decay of trades previously managed by guilds.
- State attempts to regulate wages through judicial systems failed as officials were unable to reconcile conflicting interests or enforce compliance on masters.
- While the state abandoned wage-setting, it aggressively prohibited worker combinations, viewing unions as threats to state sovereignty.
- The French Revolution and British Parliament both enacted draconic laws to dissolve medieval unions and prevent new collective organizations.
- Despite severe legal punishments and 'ferocious condemnations,' the mutual-aid tendency persisted through secret brotherhoods and friendly societies.
- The repeal of Combination Laws in 1825 briefly allowed for massive national federations before a new era of prosecution began in the 1830s.
Both in the town and in the village the State reigned over loose aggregations of individuals, and was ready to prevent by the most stringent measures the reconstitution of any sort of separate unions among them.
weights of the stuffs, the number of threads in the yard
of cloth, and the like. With little success, it must be said;
because contests and technical difficulties which were
arranged for centuries in succession by agreement
between closely-interdependent guilds and federated
cities lay entirely beyond the powers of the centralized
State. The continual interference of its officials paralyzed
the trades; bringing most of them to a complete decay;
and the last century economists, when they rose against
the State regulation of industries, only ventilated a
widely-felt discontent. The abolition of that interference
by the French Revolution was greeted as an act of
liberation, and the example of France was soon followed
elsewhere.
With the regulation of wages the State had no better
success. In the medieval cities, when the distinction
between masters and apprentices or journeymen
became more and more apparent in the fifteenth
century, unions of apprentices (Gesellenverbände),
occasionally assuming an international character, were
opposed to the unions of masters and merchants. Now it
was the State which undertook to settle their griefs, and
under the Elizabethan Statute of 1563 the Justices of
Peace had to settle the wages, so as to guarantee a
"convenient" livelihood to journeymen and apprentices.
The Justices, however, proved helpless to conciliate the
conflicting interests, and still less to compel the masters
to obey their decisions. The law gradually became a dead
letter, and was repealed by the end of the eighteenth
century. But while the State thus abandoned the function
of regulating wages, it continued severely to prohibit all
combinations which were entered upon by journeymen
and workers in order to raise their wages, or to keep
them at a certain level. All through the eighteenth
century it legislated against the workers' unions, and in
1799 it finally prohibited all sorts of combinations, under
the menace of severe punishments. In fact, the British
Parliament only followed in this case the example of the
French Revolutionary Convention, which had issued a
draconic law against coalitions of workers-coalitions
between a number of citizens being considered as
attempts against the sovereignty of the State, which was
supposed equally to protect all its subjects. The work of
destruction of the medieval unions was thus completed.
Both in the town and in the village the State reigned over
loose aggregations of individuals, and was ready to
prevent by the most stringent measures the
reconstitution of any sort of separate unions among
them. These were, then, the conditions under which the
mutual-aid tendency had to make its way in the
nineteenth century.
Need it be said that no such measures could destroy
that tendency? Throughout the eighteenth century, the
workers' unions were continually reconstituted.3 Nor
were they stopped by the cruel prosecutions which took
place under the laws of 1797 and 1799. Every flaw in
supervision, every delay of the masters in denouncing
the unions was taken advantage of. Under the cover of
friendly societies, burial clubs, or secret brotherhoods,
the unions spread in the textile industries, among the
Sheffield cutlers, the miners, and vigorous federal
organizations were formed to support the branches
during strikes and prosecutions.4 The repeal of the
Combination Laws in 1825 gave a new impulse to the
movement. Unions and national federations were
formed in all trades.5 and when Robert Owen started his
Grand National Consolidated Trades' Union, it mustered
half a million members in a few months. True that this
period of relative liberty did not last long. Prosecution
began anew in the thirties, and the well-known ferocious
condemnations of 1832-1844 followed. The Grand
National Union was disbanded, and all over the country,
both the private employers and the Government in its
The Struggle for Unionization
- Workers faced severe legal persecution under the Master and Servant Act, including summary arrests for mere complaints of misbehavior.
- Despite a century of suppression and the forced signing of anti-union documents, labor organizations persisted and grew into massive international movements.
- Belonging to a union required significant personal sacrifice, including financial loss, risk of unemployment, and the constant threat of hunger during strikes.
- The 'sympathy strike' emerged as a powerful tool of mutual aid, where workers risked their own livelihoods to support locked-out comrades.
- Spontaneous acts of communal support, such as sharing garden produce or donating life savings, sustained workers during protracted labor wars.
The grim reality of a strike is, that the limited credit of a worker's family at the baker's and the pawnbroker's is soon exhausted, the strike-pay goes not far even for food, and hunger is soon written on the children's faces.
own workshops began to compel the workers to resign
all connection with unions, and to sign "the Document"
to that effect. Unionists were prosecuted wholesale
under the Master and Servant Act -- workers being
summarily arrested and condemned upon a mere
complaint of misbehaviour lodged by the master.6 Strikes
were suppressed in an autocratic way, and the most
astounding condemnations took place for merely having
announced a strike or acted as a delegate in it -- to say
nothing of the military suppression of strike riots, nor of
the condemnations which followed the frequent
outbursts of acts of violence. To practise mutual support
under such circumstances was anything but an easy task.
And yet, notwithstanding all obstacles, of which our own
generation hardly can have an idea, the revival of the
unions began again in 1841, and the amalgamation of the
workers has been steadily continued since. After a long
fight, which lasted for over a hundred years, the right of
combining together was conquered, and at the present
time nearly one-fourth part of the regularly-employed
workers, i.e. about 1,500,000, belong to trade unions.7
As to the other European States, sufficient to say that
up to a very recent date, all sorts of unions were
prosecuted as conspiracies; and that nevertheless they
exist everywhere, even though they must often take the
form of secret societies; while the extension and the
force of labour organizations, and especially of the
Knights of Labour, in the United States and in Belgium,
have been sufficiently illustrated by strikes in the
nineties. It must, however, be borne in mind that,
prosecution apart, the mere fact of belonging to a labour
union implies considerable sacrifices in money, in time,
and in unpaid work, and continually implies the risk of
losing employment for the mere fact of being a unionist.8
There is, moreover, the strike, which a unionist has
continually to face; and the grim reality of a strike is, that
the limited credit of a worker's family at the baker's and
the pawnbroker's is soon exhausted, the strike-pay goes
not far even for food, and hunger is soon written on the
children's faces. For one who lives in close contact with
workers, a protracted strike is the most heartrending
sight; while what a strike meant forty years ago in this
country, and still means in all but the wealthiest parts of
the continent, can easily be conceived. Continually, even
now, strikes will end with the total ruin and the forced
emigration of whole populations, while the shooting
down of strikers on the slightest provocation, or even
without any provocation,9 is quite habitual still on the
continent.
And yet, every year there are thousands of strikes and
lock-outs in Europe and America -- the most severe and
protracted contests being, as a rule, the so-called
"sympathy strikes," which are entered upon to support
locked-out comrades or to maintain the rights of the
unions. And while a portion of the Press is prone to
explain strikes by "intimidation," those who have lived
among strikers speak with admiration of the mutual aid
and support which are constantly practised by them.
Everyone has heard of the colossal amount of work
which was done by volunteer workers for organizing
relief during the London dock-labourers' strike; of the
miners who, after having themselves been idle for many
weeks, paid a levy of four shillings a week to the strike
fund when they resumed work; of the miner widow who,
during the Yorkshire labour war of 1894, brought her
husband's life-savings to the strike-fund; of the last loaf
of bread being always shared with neighbours; of the
Radstock miners, favoured with larger kitchen-gardens,
who invited four hundred Bristol miners to take their
share of cabbage and potatoes, and so on. All newspaper
correspondents, during the great strike of miners in
Yorkshire in 1894, knew heaps of such facts, although not
Mutual Aid and Political Devotion
- Beyond trade unionism, workers find mutual support through political associations that aim for the general welfare.
- Great political movements succeed not through egoism, but by provoking disinterested enthusiasm and altruistic aspirations.
- The Socialist movement is fueled by the immense self-sacrifice and heroism of average people rather than 'paid agitators.'
- Countless individuals have endured poverty, boycotts, and terminal illness to advance their cause without hope of personal reward.
- While modern co-operation can drift toward 'joint-stock individualism,' its origins and core believers remain rooted in mutual aid.
- Historical progress is fundamentally driven by the collective energy and petty acts of devotion from the masses.
I have seen men, dying from consumption, and knowing it, and yet knocking about in snow and fog to prepare meetings, speaking at meetings within a few weeks from death, and only then retiring to the hospital with the words: 'Now, friends, I am done; the doctors say I have but a few weeks to live.'
all of them could report such "irrelevant" matters to their
respective papers.10
Unionism is not, however, the only form in which the
worker's need of mutual support finds its expression.
There are, besides, the political associations, whose
activity many workers consider as more conducive to
general welfare than the trade-unions, limited as they
are now in their purposes. Of course the mere fact of
belonging to a political body cannot be taken as a
manifestation of the mutual-aid tendency. We all know
that politics are the field in which the purely egotistic
elements of society enter into the most entangled
combinations with altruistic aspirations. But every
experienced politician knows that all great political
movements were fought upon large and often distant
issues, and that those of them were the strongest which
provoked most disinterested enthusiasm. All great
historical movements have had this character, and for
our own generation Socialism stands in that case. "Paid
agitators" is, no doubt, the favourite refrain of those who
know nothing about it. The truth, however, is that -- to
speak only of what I know personally -- if I had kept a
diary for the last twenty-four years and inscribed in it all
the devotion and self-sacrifice which I came across in the
Socialist movement, the reader of such a diary would
have had the word "heroism" constantly on his lips. But
the men I would have spoken of were not heroes; they
were average men, inspired by a grand idea. Every
Socialist newspaper -- and there are hundreds of them in
Europe alone -- has the same history of years of sacrifice
without any hope of reward, and, in the overwhelming
majority of cases, even without any personal ambition. I
have seen families living without knowing what would be
their food to-morrow, the husband boycotted all round
in his little town for his part in the paper, and the wife
supporting the family by sewing, and such a situation
lasting for years, until the family would retire, without a
word of reproach, simply saying: "Continue; we can hold
on no more!" I have seen men, dying from consumption,
and knowing it, and yet knocking about in snow and fog
to prepare meetings, speaking at meetings within a few
weeks from death, and only then retiring to the hospital
with the words: "Now, friends, I am done; the doctors
say I have but a few weeks to live. Tell the comrades that
I shall be happy if they come to see me." I have seen
facts which would be described as "idealization" if I told
them in this place; and the very names of these men,
hardly known outside a narrow circle of friends, will soon
be forgotten when the friends, too, have passed away. In
fact, I don't know myself which most to admire, the
unbounded devotion of these few, or the sum total of
petty acts of devotion of the great number. Every quire
of a penny paper sold, every meeting, every hundred
votes which are won at a Socialist election, represent an
amount of energy and sacrifices of which no outsider has
the faintest idea. And what is now done by Socialists has
been done in every popular and advanced party, political
and religious, in the past. All past progress has been
promoted by like men and by a like devotion.
Co-operation, especially in Britain, is often described as
"joint-stock individualism"; and such as it is now, it
undoubtedly tends to breed a co-operative egotism, not
only towards the community at large, but also among the
co-operators themselves. It is, nevertheless, certain that
at its origin the movement had an essentially mutual-aid
character. Even now, its most ardent promoters are
persuaded that co-operation leads mankind to a higher
harmonic stage of economic relations, and it is not
possible to stay in some of the strongholds of co-
operation in the North without realizing that the great
number of the rank and file hold the same opinion. Most
The Russian Artél System
- Co-operative ideals are evolving from narrow self-interest toward broader concepts of general welfare and producer solidarity.
- While co-operation is established in Western Europe, Russia provides the most diverse study of informal, natural co-operative growth.
- The 'artél' is an informal guild structure that forms the substance of Russian peasant life, from factory work to the colonization of Siberia.
- These organizations are so trusted that merchants routinely entrust large sums of money to individual members based on the group's collective responsibility.
- The system extends even into the prison system, where convicts elect elders to act as intermediaries with military authorities.
- State experiments in contracting directly with these productive artéls for military goods and ironworks have proven highly successful.
The history of "the making of Russia," and of the colonization of Siberia, is a history of the hunting and trading artéls or guilds, followed by village communities.
of them would lose interest in the movement if that faith
were gone; and it must be owned that within the last few
years broader ideals of general welfare and of the
producers' solidarity have begun to be current among
the co-operators. There is undoubtedly now a tendency
towards establishing better relations between the
owners of the co-operative workshops and the workers.
The importance of co-operation in this country, in
Holland and in Denmark is well known; while in
Germany, and especially on the Rhine, the co-operative
societies are already an important factor of industrial
life.11 It is, however, Russia which offers perhaps the best
field for the study of cooperation under an infinite
variety of aspects. In Russia, it is a natural growth, an
inheritance from the middle ages; and while a formally
established co-operative society would have to cope with
many legal difficulties and official suspicion, the informal
co-operation -- the artél -- makes the very substance of
Russian peasant life. The history of "the making of
Russia," and of the colonization of Siberia, is a history of
the hunting and trading artéls or guilds, followed by
village communities, and at the present time we find the
artél everywhere; among each group of ten to fifty
peasants who come from the same village to work at a
factory, in all the building trades, among fishermen and
hunters, among convicts on their way to and in Siberia,
among railway porters, Exchange messengers, Customs
House labourers, everywhere in the village industries,
which give occupation to 7,000,000 men -- from top to
bottom of the working world, permanent and temporary,
for production and consumption under all possible
aspects. Until now, many of the fishing-grounds on the
tributaries of the Caspian Sea are held by immense
artéls, the Ural River belonging to the whole of the Ural
Cossacks, who allot and re-allot the fishing-grounds --
perhaps the richest in the world -- among the villages,
without any interference of the authorities. Fishing is
always made by artéls in the Ural, the Volga, and all the
lakes of Northern Russia. Besides these permanent
organizations, there are the simply countless temporary
artéls, constituted for each special purpose. When ten or
twenty peasants come from some locality to a big town,
to work as weavers, carpenters, masons, boat-builders,
and so on, they always constitute an artél. They hire
rooms, hire a cook (very often the wife of one of them
acts in this capacity), elect an elder, and take their meals
in common, each one paying his share for food and
lodging to the artél. A party of convicts on its way to
Siberia always does the same, and its elected elder is the
officially-recognized intermediary between the convicts
and the military chief of the party. In the hard-labour
prisons they have the same organization. The railway
porters, the messengers at the Exchange, the workers at
the Custom House, the town messengers in the capitals,
who are collectively responsible for each member, enjoy
such a reputation that any amount of money or bank- is
trusted to the artél-member by the merchants. In the
building trades, artéls of from 10 to 200 members are
formed; and the serious builders and railway contractors
always prefer to deal with an artél than with separately-
hired workers. The last attempts of the Ministry of War
to deal directly with productive artéls, formed ad hoc in
the domestic trades, and to give them orders for boots
and all sorts of brass and iron goods, are described as
most satisfactory; while the renting of a Crown iron
work, (Votkinsk) to an artél of workers, which took place
seven or eight years ago, has been a decided success.
We can thus see in Russia how the old medieval
institution, having not been interfered with by the State
(in its informal manifestations), has fully survived until
Modern Guilds and Heroic Cooperation
- Traditional medieval guilds, such as the esnafs and amkari, persist in the Balkans and Caucasia, providing mutual support and municipal influence.
- A vast network of informal clubs and friendly societies exists among the working class to manage healthcare, burials, and essential purchases.
- The Lifeboat Association exemplifies a high form of mutual aid where volunteers risk their lives for strangers without financial incentive.
- The motivation for extreme self-sacrifice often stems from a collective sense of duty and the unbearable discomfort of witnessing others in distress.
- Social pressure and the fear of being labeled a coward play a significant role in driving communities toward heroic acts of cooperation.
Then, all of a sudden, through the storm, it seemed to us as if we heard their cries -- they had a boy with them. We could not stand that any longer.
now, and takes the greatest variety of forms in
accordance with the requirements of modern industry
and commerce. As to the Balkan Peninsula, the Turkish
Empire and Caucasia, the old guilds are maintained there
in full. The esnafs of Servia have fully preserved their
medieval character; they include both masters and
journeymen, regulate the trades, and are institutions for
mutual support in labour and sickness;12 while the
amkari of Caucasia, and especially at Tiflis, add to these
functions a considerable influence in municipal life.13
In connection with co-operation, I ought perhaps to
mention also the friendly societies, the unities of odd
fellows, the village and town clubs organized for meeting
the doctors' bills, the dress and burial clubs, the small
clubs very common among factory girls, to which they
contribute a few pence every week, and afterwards draw
by lot the sum of one pound, which can at least be used
for some substantial purchase, and many others. A not
inconsiderable amount of sociable or jovial spirit is alive
in all such societies and clubs, even though the "credit
and debit" of each member are closely watched over. But
there are so many associations based on the readiness to
sacrifice time, health, and life if required, that we can
produce numbers of illustrations of the best forms of
mutual support.
The Lifeboat Association in this country, and similar
institutions on the Continent, must be mentioned in the
first place. The former has now over three hundred boats
along the coasts of these isles, and it would have twice as
many were it not for the poverty of the fisher men, who
cannot afford to buy lifeboats. The crews consist,
however, of volunteers, whose readiness to sacrifice
their lives for the rescue of absolute strangers to them is
put every year to a severe test; every winter the loss of
several of the bravest among them stands on record. And
if we ask these men what moves them to risk their lives,
even when there is no reasonable chance of success,
their answer is something on the following lines. A
fearful snowstorm, blowing across the Channel, raged on
the flat, sandy coast of a tiny village in Kent, and a small
smack, laden with oranges, stranded on the sands
nearby. In these shallow waters only a flat-bottomed
lifeboat of a simplified type can be kept, and to launch it
during such a storm was to face an almost certain
disaster. And yet the men went out, fought for hours
against the wind, and the boat capsized twice. One man
was drowned, the others were cast ashore. One of these
last, a refined coastguard, was found next morning, badly
bruised and half frozen in the snow. I asked him, how
they came to make that desperate attempt?" I don't
know myself," was his reply. "There was the wreck; all
the people from the village stood on the beach, and all
said it would be foolish to go out; we never should work
through the surf. We saw five or six men clinging to the
mast, making desperate signals. We all felt that
something must be done, but what could we do? One
hour passed, two hours, and we all stood there. We all
felt most uncomfortable. Then, all of a sudden, through
the storm, it seemed to us as if we heard their cries --
they had a boy with them. We could not stand that any
longer. All at once we said, "We must go!" The women
said so too; they would have treated us as cowards if we
had not gone, although next day they said we had been
fools to go. As one man, we rushed to the boat, and
went. The boat capsized, but we took hold of it. The
worst was to see poor drowning by the side of the boat,
and we could do nothing to save him. Then came a
fearful wave, the boat capsized again, and we were cast
ashore. The men were still rescued by the D. boat, ours
was caught miles away. I was found next morning in the
snow."
The same feeling moved also the miners of the Rhonda
The Instinct of Mutual Aid
- The rescue of entombed miners illustrates a deep-seated human psychology where the impulse to help outweighs the fear of death.
- Mutual aid is an ancient evolutionary feeling nurtured by thousands of years of social life, predating even human existence.
- Urban indifference is not a natural state but a result of a lack of common interest and the erosion of communal traditions found in villages.
- Religious and secular institutions often overlook everyday heroism, focusing instead on supernatural grace or state-sponsored military valor.
- The modern proliferation of clubs and societies for study, sport, and research demonstrates a persistent human drive toward voluntary association.
The sophisms of the brain cannot resist the mutual-aid feeling, because this feeling has been nurtured by thousands of years of human social life and hundreds of thousands of years of pre-human life in societies.
Valley, when they worked for the rescue of their
comrades from the inundated mine. They had pierced
through thirty-two yards of coal in order to reach their
entombed comrades; but when only three yards more
remained to be pierced, fire-damp enveloped them. The
lamps went out, and the rescue-men retired. To work in
such conditions was to risk being blown up at every
moment. But the raps of the entombed miners were still
heard, the men were still alive and appealed for help,
and several miners volunteered to work at any risk; and
as they went down the mine, their wives had only silent
tears to follow them -- not one word to stop them.
There is the gist of human psychology. Unless men are
maddened in the battlefield, they "cannot stand it" to
hear appeals for help, and not to respond to them. The
hero goes; and what the hero does, all feel that they
ought to have done as well. The sophisms of the brain
cannot resist the mutual-aid feeling, because this feeling
has been nurtured by thousands of years of human social
life and hundreds of thousands of years of pre-human life
in societies.
"But what about those men who were drowned in the
Serpentine in the presence of a crowd, out of which no
one moved for their rescue?" it may be asked. "What
about the child which fell into the Regent's Park Canal --
also in the presence of a holiday crowd -- and was only
saved through the presence of mind of a maid who let
out a Newfoundland dog to the rescue?" The answer is
plain enough. Man is a result of both his inherited
instincts and his education. Among the miners and the
seamen, their common occupations and their every-day
contact with one another create a feeling of solidarity,
while the surrounding dangers maintain courage and
pluck. In the cities, on the contrary, the absence of
common interest nurtures indifference, while courage
and pluck, which seldom find their opportunities,
disappear, or take another direction. Moreover, the
tradition of the hero of the mine and the sea lives in the
miners' and fishermen's villages, adorned with a poetical
halo. But what are the traditions of a motley London
crowd? The only tradition they might have in common
ought to be created by literature, but a literature which
would correspond to the village epics hardly exists. The
clergy are so anxious to prove that all that comes from
human nature is sin, and that all good in man has a
supernatural origin, that they mostly ignore the facts
which cannot be produced as an example of higher
inspiration or grace, coming from above. And as to the
lay-writers, their attention is chiefly directed towards
one sort of heroism, the heroism which promotes the
idea of the State. Therefore, they admire the Roman
hero, or the soldier in the battle, while they pass by the
fisherman's heroism, hardly paying attention to it. The
poet and the painter might, of course, be taken by the
beauty of the human heart in itself; but both seldom
know the life of the poorer classes, and while they can
sing or paint the Roman or the military hero in
conventional surroundings, they can neither sing nor
paint impressively the hero who acts in those modest
surroundings which they ignore. If they venture to do so,
they produce a mere piece of rhetoric.14
The countless societies, clubs, and alliances, for the
enjoyment of life, for study and research, for education,
and so on, which have lately grown up in such numbers
that it would require many years to simply tabulate
them, are another manifestation of the same ever
working tendency for association and mutual support.
Some of them, like the broods of young birds of different
species which come together in the autumn, are entirely
given to share in common the joys of life. Every village in
this country, in Switzerland, Germany, and so on, has its
cricket, football, tennis, nine-pins, pigeon, musical or
The Power of Voluntary Associations
- Voluntary societies centered on hobbies like cycling and gymnastics foster a sense of 'freemasonry' and mutual aid among diverse members.
- International federations of these clubs facilitate personal friendly intercourse across global borders, smoothing over social and national distinctions.
- Scientific and nature-focused societies perform essential labor, such as mapping and conservation, that state institutions often fail to address effectively.
- Educational associations are successfully challenging state and church monopolies, leading to innovations like the Kindergarten system.
- These groups create unique spaces where individuals of different social classes, such as professors and peasants, meet on a footing of equality.
Two Alpinists of different nationalities who meet in a refuge hut in the Caucasus, or the professor and the peasant ornithologist who stay in the same house, are no more strangers to each other.
singing clubs. Other societies are much more numerous,
and some of them, like the Cyclists' Alliance, have
suddenly taken a formidable development. Although the
members of this alliance have nothing in common but
the love of cycling, there is already among them a sort of
freemasonry for mutual help, especially in the remote
nooks and corners which are not flooded by cyclists; they
look upon the "C.A.C." -- the Cyclists' Alliance Club -- in a
village as a sort of home; and at the yearly Cyclists' Camp
many a standing friendship has been established. The
Kegelbrüder, the Brothers of the Nine Pins, in Germany,
are a similar association; so also the Gymnasts' Societies
(300,000 members in Germany), the informal
brotherhood of paddlers in France, the yacht clubs, and
so on. Such associations certainly do not alter the
economical stratification of society, but, especially in the
small towns, they contribute to smooth social
distinctions, and as they all tend to join in large national
and international federations, they certainly aid the
growth of personal friendly intercourse between all sorts
of men scattered in different parts of the globe.
The Alpine Clubs, the Jagdschutzverein in Germany,
which has over 100,000 members -- hunters, educated
foresters, zoologists, and simple lovers of Nature -- and
the International Ornithological Society, which includes
zoologists, breeders, and simple peasants in Germany,
have the same character. Not only have they done in a
few years a large amount of very useful work, which
large associations alone could do properly (maps, refuge
huts, mountain roads; studies of animal life, of noxious
insects, of migrations of birds, and so on), but they
create new bonds between men. Two Alpinists of
different nationalities who meet in a refuge hut in the
Caucasus, or the professor and the peasant ornithologist
who stay in the same house, are no more strangers to
each other; while the Uncle Toby's Society at Newcastle,
which has already induced over 260,000 boys and girls
never to destroy birds' nests and to be kind to all
animals, has certainly done more for the development of
human feelings and of taste in natural science than lots
of moralists and most of our schools.
We cannot omit, even in this rapid review, the
thousands of scientific, literary, artistic, and educational
societies. Up till now, the scientific bodies, closely
controlled and often subsidized by the State, have
generally moved in a very narrow circle, and they often
came to be looked upon as mere openings for getting
State appointments, while the very narrowness of their
circles undoubtedly bred petty jealousies. Still it is a fact
that the distinctions of birth, political parties and creeds
are smoothed to some extent by such associations; while
in the smaller and remote towns the scientific,
geographical, or musical societies, especially those of
them which appeal to a larger circle of amateurs,
become small centres of intellectual life, a sort of link
between the little spot and the wide world, and a place
where men of very different conditions meet on a
footing of equality. To fully appreciate the value of such
centres, one ought to know them, say, in Siberia. As to
the countless educational societies which only now begin
to break down the State's and the Church's monopoly in
education, they are sure to become before long the
leading power in that branch. To the "Froebel Unions"
we already owe the Kindergarten system; and to a
number of formal and informal educational associations
we owe the high standard of women's education in
Russia, although all the time these societies and groups
had to act in strong opposition to a powerful
government.15 As to the various pedagogical societies in
Germany, it is well known that they have done the best
part in the working out of the modern methods of
teaching science in popular schools. In such associations
The Growth of Mutual Aid
- Thousands of voluntary associations across Europe represent a persistent human tendency toward mutual support despite historical state and church suppression.
- Modern international societies are actively breaking down national barriers and fostering a growing conscience of global solidarity among workers.
- The spirit of international intercourse has played a significant role in preventing large-scale European conflicts in recent decades.
- Religious charitable organizations, while rooted in mutual aid, often mistakenly attribute these universal human feelings to supernatural origins or exclusive doctrines.
- The church-led shift from mutual aid to 'charity' introduced a hierarchy that implies the superiority of the giver over the receiver.
- Despite the prevalence of competitive individualism, a powerful counter-movement exists in both public and private life to re-establish standing institutions of support.
But now that the resistance has been broken, they swarm in all directions, they extend over all multifarious branches of human activity, they become international, and they undoubtedly contribute, to an extent which cannot yet be fully appreciated, to break down the screens erected by States between different nationalities.
the teacher finds also his best support. How miserable
the overworked and under-paid village teacher would
have been without their aid!16
All these associations, societies, brotherhoods,
alliances, institutes, and so on, which must now be
counted by the ten thousand in Europe alone, and each
of which represents an immense amount of voluntary,
unambitious, and unpaid or underpaid work -- what are
they but so many manifestations, under an infinite
variety of aspects, of the same ever-living tendency of
man towards mutual aid and support? For nearly three
centuries men were prevented from joining hands even
for literary, artistic, and educational purposes. Societies
could only be formed under the protection of the State,
or the Church, or as secret brotherhoods, like free-
masonry. But now that the resistance has been broken,
they swarm in all directions, they extend over all
multifarious branches of human activity, they become
international, and they undoubtedly contribute, to an
extent which cannot yet be fully appreciated, to break
down the screens erected by States between different
nationalities. Notwithstanding the jealousies which are
bred by commercial competition, and the provocations
to hatred which are sounded by the ghosts of a decaying
past, there is a conscience of international solidarity
which is growing both among the leading spirits of the
world and the masses of the workers, since they also
have conquered the right of international intercourse;
and in the preventing of a European war during the last
quarter of a century, this spirit has undoubtedly had its
share.
The religious charitable associations, which again
represent a whole world, certainly must be mentioned in
this place. There is not the slightest doubt that the great
bulk of their members are moved by the same mutual-
aid feelings which are common to all mankind. Unhappily
the religious teachers of men prefer to ascribe to such
feelings a supernatural origin. Many of them pretend
that man does not consciously obey the mutual-aid
inspiration so long as he has not been enlightened by the
teachings of the special religion which they represent,
and, with St. Augustin, most of them do not recognize
such feelings in the "pagan savage." Moreover, while
early Christianity, like all other religions, was an appeal to
the broadly human feelings of mutual aid and sympathy,
the Christian Church has aided the State in wrecking all
standing institutions of mutual aid and support which
were anterior to it, or developed outside of it; and,
instead of the mutual aid which every savage considers
as due to his kinsman, it has preached charity which
bears a character of inspiration from above, and,
accordingly, implies a certain superiority of the giver
upon the receiver. With this limitation, and without any
intention to give offence to those who consider
themselves as a body elect when they accomplish acts
simply humane, we certainly may consider the immense
numbers of religious charitable associations as an
outcome of the same mutual-aid tendency.
All these facts show that a reckless prosecution of
personal interests, with no regard to other people's
needs, is not the only characteristic of modern life. By
the side of this current which so proudly claims
leadership in human affairs, we perceive a hard struggle
sustained by both the rural and industrial populations in
order to reintroduce standing institutions of mutual aid
and support; and we discover, in all classes of society, a
widely-spread movement towards the establishment of
an infinite variety of more or less permanent institutions
for the same purpose. But when we pass from public life
to the private life of the modern individual, we discover
another extremely wide world of mutual aid and support,
which only passes unnoticed by most sociologists
because it is limited to the narrow circle of the family and
Mutual Aid Among the Poor
- Modern social systems have dissolved traditional community bonds in wealthy urban areas, leading to isolation among neighbors.
- In contrast, inhabitants of crowded lanes maintain close-knit social circles where mutual aid is a fundamental necessity for survival.
- Children in poor neighborhoods form protective unions, actively warning and guarding one another against environmental hazards like disease and accidents.
- Mothers in working-class districts practice extensive cooperation, sharing childcare, household duties, and resources during times of illness or childbirth.
- The concept of private property is less rigid among the poor, with frequent borrowing of essential items like clothing and fuel to meet immediate needs.
- A natural empathy persists among the working classes that prevents them from ignoring the suffering or hunger of a child, unlike the 'trained' indifference of the rich.
As soon as a mite bends inquisitively over the opening of a drain -- 'Don't stop there,' another mite shouts out, 'fever sits in the hole!'
personal friendship.17
Under the present social system, all bonds of union
among the inhabitants of the same street or
neighbourhood have been dissolved. In the richer parts
of the large towns, people live without knowing who
their next-door neighbours are. But in the crowded lanes
people know each other perfectly, and are continually
brought into mutual contact. Of course, petty quarrels go
their course, in the lanes as elsewhere; but groupings in
accordance with personal affinities grow up, and within
their circle mutual aid is practised to an extent of which
the richer classes have no idea. If we take, for instance,
the children of a poor neighbourhood who play in a
street or churchyard, or on a green, we notice at once
that a close union exists among them, notwithstanding
the temporary fights, and that that union protects them
from all sorts of misfortunes. As soon as a mite bends
inquisitively over the opening of a drain -- "Don't stop
there," another mite shouts out, "fever sits in the hole!"
"Don't climb over that wall, the train will kill you if you
tumble down! Don't come near to the ditch! Don't eat
those berries -- poison! you will die." Such are the first
teachings imparted to the urchin when he joins his mates
out-doors. How many of the children whose play-
grounds are the pavements around "model workers'
dwellings," or the quays and bridges of the canals, would
be crushed to death by the carts or drowned in the
muddy waters, were it not for that sort of mutual
support. And when a fair Jack has made a slip into the
unprotected ditch at the back of the milkman's yard, or a
cherry-cheeked Lizzie has, after all, tumbled down into
the canal, the young brood raises such cries that all the
neighbourhood is on the alert and rushes to the rescue.
Then comes in the alliance of the mothers. "You could
not imagine" (a lady-doctor who lives in a poor
neighbourhood told me lately) "how much they help
each other. If a woman has prepared nothing, or could
prepare nothing, for the baby which she expected -- and
how often that happens! -- all the neighbours bring
something for the new-comer. One of the neighbours
always takes care of the children, and some other always
drops in to take care of the household, so long as the
mother is in bed." This habit is general. It is mentioned by
all those who have lived among the poor. In a thousand
small ways the mothers support each other and bestow
their care upon children that are not their own. Some
training -- good or bad, let them decide it for themselves
-- is required in a lady of the richer classes to render her
able to pass by a shivering and hungry child in the street
without noticing it. But the mothers of the poorer classes
have not that training. They cannot stand the sight of a
hungry child; they must feed it, and so they do. "When
the school children beg bread, they seldom or rather
never meet with a refusal" -- a lady-friend, who has
worked several years in Whitechapel in connection with
a workers' club, writes to me. But I may, perhaps, as well
transcribe a few more passages from her letter: --
"Nursing neighbours, in cases of illness, without any
shade of remuneration, is quite general among the
workers. Also, when a woman has little children, and
goes out for work, another mother always takes care of
them.
"If, in the working classes, they would not help each
other, they could not exist. I know families which
continually help each other -- with money, with food,
with fuel, for bringing up the little children, in cases of
illness, in cases of death.
"'The mine' and 'thine' is much less sharply observed
among the poor than among the rich. Shoes, dress, hats,
and so on, -- what may be wanted on the spot -- are
continually borrowed from each other, also all sorts of
household things.
"Last winter the members of the United Radical Club
Mutual Aid Among the Poor
- A local club organized a massive volunteer effort to feed 1,800 schoolchildren, relying entirely on unpaid labor from workers who sacrificed their own limited free time.
- Individual acts of extreme generosity are common, such as impoverished families adopting orphans or neighbors providing nursing care despite their own lack of resources.
- Mutual aid is a fundamental survival strategy for the laboring classes, without which many families would face irreparable ruin during inevitable economic crises.
- Observers note that the poor demonstrate a profound level of 'hearty respect and admiration' for one another through constant, unremunerated support.
- Statistical evidence from mining disasters shows that nearly one-third of workers were supporting extended family members or orphans beyond their own wives and children.
- The financial weight of charity is significantly heavier for the poor, where a small subscription represents a much larger sacrifice than it would for the wealthy.
When the old lady died too, the child, who was five years old, was of course neglected during her illness, and was ragged; but she was taken at once by Mrs. S., the wife of a shoemaker, who herself has six children.
had brought together some little money, and began after
Christmas to distribute free soup and bread to the
children going to school. Gradually they had 1,800
children to attend to. The money came from outsiders,
but all the work was done by the members of the club.
Some of them, who were out of work, came at four in
the morning to wash and to peel the vegetables; five
women came at nine or ten (after having done their own
household work) for cooking, and stayed till six or seven
to wash the dishes. And at meal time, between twelve
and half-past one, twenty to thirty workers came in to
aid in serving the soup, each one staying what he could
spare of his meal time. This lasted for two months. No
one was paid."
My friend also mentions various individual cases, of
which the following are typical: --
"Annie W. was given by her mother to be boarded by an
old person in Wilmot Street. When her mother died, the
old woman, who herself was very poor, kept the child
without being paid a penny for that. When the old lady
died too, the child, who was five years old, was of course
neglected during her illness, and was ragged; but she was
taken at once by Mrs. S., the wife of a shoemaker, who
herself has six children. Lately, when the husband was ill,
they had not much to eat, all of them.
"The other day, Mrs. M., mother of six children,
attended Mrs. M--g throughout her illness, and took to
her own rooms the elder child.... But do you need such
facts? They are quite general.... I know also Mrs. D. (Oval,
Hackney Road), who has a sewing machine and
continually sews for others, without ever accepting any
remuneration, although she has herself five children and
her husband to look after.... And so on."
For every one who has any idea of the life of the
labouring classes it is evident that without mutual aid
being practised among them on a large scale they never
could pull through all their difficulties. It is only by
chance that a worker's family can live its lifetime without
having to face such circumstances as the crisis described
by the ribbon weaver, Joseph Gutteridge, in his
autobiography.18 And if all do not go to the ground in
such cases, they owe it to mutual help. In Gutteridge's
case it was an old nurse, miserably poor herself, who
turned up at the moment when the family was slipping
towards a final catastrophe, and brought in some bread,
coal, and bedding, which she had obtained on credit. In
other cases, it will be someone else, or the neighbours
will take steps to save the family. But without some aid
from other poor, how many more would be brought
every year to irreparable ruin!19
Mr. Plimsoll, after he had lived for some time among
the poor, on 7s. 6d. a week, was compelled to recognize
that the kindly feelings he took with him when he began
this life "changed into hearty respect and admiration"
when he saw how the relations between the poor are
permeated with mutual aid and support, and learned the
simple ways in which that support is given. After a many
years' experience, his conclusion was that" when you
come to think of it, such as these men were, so were the
vast majority of the working classes."20 As to bringing up
orphans, even by the poorest families, it is so widely-
spread a habit, that it may be described as a general rule;
thus among the miners it was found, after the two
explosions at Warren Vale and at Lund Hill, that "nearly
one-third of the men killed, as the respective committees
can testify, were thus supporting relations other than
wife and child." "Have you reflected," Mr. Plimsoll added,
"what this is? Rich men, even comfortably-to-do men do
this, I don't doubt. But consider the difference." Consider
what a sum of one shilling, subscribed by each worker to
help a comrade's widow, or 6d. to help a fellow-worker
to defray the extra expense of a funeral, means for one
who earns 16s. a week and has a wife, and in some cases
Mutual Aid Across Social Classes
- Workers globally maintain a consistent practice of mutual aid, supporting one another through subscriptions and shared labor during times of crisis.
- The historical cruelty of the wealthy, such as the exploitation of child 'factory slaves,' is often fueled by systemic greed and institutional justifications.
- Scientific and religious teachings have historically reinforced class divisions by framing poverty as a personal vice or a component of a 'Divine Plan.'
- The empathy of the rich is often 'stratified,' functioning effectively within their own social circles while remaining detached from the realities of the poor.
- The total economic value of informal loans, hospitality, and mutual services likely rivals the scale of global commercial trade.
- Even within the competitive business world, many firms are preserved from collapse through the informal, friendly support of their peers.
With such spiritual leaders, the feelings of the richer classes necessarily became, as Mr. Pimsoll remarked, not so much blunted as 'stratified.'
five or six children to support.21 But such subscriptions
are a general practice among the workers all over the
world, even in much more ordinary cases than a death in
the family, while aid in work is the commonest thing in
their lives.
Nor do the same practices of mutual aid and support
fail among the richer classes. Of course, when one thinks
of the harshness which is often shown by the richer
employers towards their employees, one feels inclined to
take the most pessimist view of human nature. Many
must remember the indignation which was aroused
during the great Yorkshire strike of 1894, when old
miners who had picked coal from an abandoned pit were
prosecuted by the colliery owners. And, even if we leave
aside the horrors of the periods of struggle and social
war, such as the extermination of thousands of workers'
prisoners after the fall of the Paris Commune -- who can
read, for instance, revelations of the labour inquest
which was made here in the forties, or what Lord
Shaftesbury wrote about "the frightful waste of human
life in the factories, to which the children taken from the
workhouses, or simply purchased all over this country to
be sold as factory slaves, were consigned"22 -- who can
read that without being vividly impressed by the
baseness which is possible in man when his greediness is
at stake? But it must also be said that all fault for such
treatment must not be thrown entirely upon the
criminality of human nature. We’re not the teachings of
men of science, and even of a notable portion of the
clergy, up to a quite recent time, teachings of distrust,
despite and almost hatred towards the poorer classes?
Did not science teach that since serfdom has been
abolished, no one need be poor unless for his own vices?
And how few in the Church had the courage to blame the
children-killers, while the great numbers taught that the
sufferings of the poor, and even the slavery of the
Negroes, were part of the Divine Plan! Was not
Nonconformism itself largely a popular protest against
the harsh treatment of the poor at the hand of the
established Church?
With such spiritual leaders, the feelings of the richer
classes necessarily became, as Mr. Pimsoll remarked, not
so much blunted as "stratified." They seldom went
downwards towards the poor, from whom the well-to-
do-people are separated by their manner of life, and
whom they do not know under their best aspects, in their
every-day life. But among themselves -- allowance being
made for the effects of the wealth-accumulating passions
and the futile expenses imposed by wealth itself --
among themselves, in the circle of family and friends, the
rich practise the same mutual aid and support as the
poor. Dr. Ihering and L. Dargun are perfectly right in
saying that if a statistical record could be taken of all the
money which passes from hand to hand in the shape of
friendly loans and aid, the sum total would be enormous,
even in comparison with the commercial transactions of
the world's trade. And if we could add to it, as we
certainly ought to, what is spent in hospitality, petty
mutual services, the management of other people's
affairs, gifts and charities, we certainly should be struck
by the importance of such transfers in national economy.
Even in the world which is ruled by commercial egotism,
the current expression, "We have been harshly treated
by that firm," shows that there is also the friendly
treatment, as opposed to the harsh, i.e. the legal
treatment; while every commercial man knows how
many firms are saved every year from failure by the
friendly support of other firms.
As to the charities and the amounts of work for general
well-being which are voluntarily done by so many well-
to-do persons, as well as by workers, and especially by
professional men, everyone knows the part which is
played by these two categories of benevolence in
The Persistence of Solidarity
- Benevolence in modern life often stems from an innate impulse toward mutual aid, even when masked by a desire for notoriety or social status.
- Wealthy individuals frequently find that material success fails to provide satisfaction, leading to a crisis of conscience regarding the fairness of their rewards.
- Despite the pressures of a centralized State and social theories emphasizing pitiless struggle, the feeling of human solidarity remains deeply lodged in the human heart.
- The evolutionary drive for mutual support is too fundamental to be eradicated by temporary social or political shifts.
- Mutual aid, once relegated to small circles like families or secret unions, is re-asserting itself as a primary driver of societal progress.
- Historical legal battles, such as those involving trade unions and guilds, illustrate the ongoing struggle to protect collective rights against state suppression.
The conscience of human solidarity begins to tell; and, although society life is so arranged as to stifle that feeling by thousands of artful means, it often gets the upper hand.
modern life. If the desire of acquiring notoriety, political
power, or social distinction often spoils the true
character of that sort of benevolence, there is no doubt
possible as to the impulse coming in the majority of cases
from the same mutual-aid feelings. Men who have
acquired wealth very often do not find in it the expected
satisfaction. Others begin to feel that, whatever
economists may say about wealth being the reward of
capacity, their own reward is exaggerated. The
conscience of human solidarity begins to tell; and,
although society life is so arranged as to stifle that feeling
by thousands of artful means, it often gets the upper
hand; and then they try to find an outcome for that
deeply human need by giving their fortune, or their
forces, to something which, in their opinion, will promote
general welfare.
In short, neither the crushing powers of the centralized
State nor the teachings of mutual hatred and pitiless
struggle which came, adorned with the attributes of
science, from obliging philosophers and sociologists,
could weed out the feeling of human solidarity, deeply
lodged in men's understanding and heart, because it has
been nurtured by all our preceding evolution. What was
the outcome of evolution since its earliest stages cannot
be overpowered by one of the aspects of that same
evolution. And the need of mutual aid and support which
had lately taken refuge in the narrow circle of the family,
or the slum neighbours, in the village, or the secret union
of workers, re-asserts itself again, even in our modern
society, and claims its rights to be, as it always has been,
the chief leader towards further progress. Such are the
conclusions which we are necessarily brought to when
we carefully ponder over each of the groups of facts
briefly enumerated in the last two chapters.
Notes
1 Toulmin Smith, English Guilds, London, 1870, Introd. p.
xliii.
2 The Act of Edward the Sixth -- the first of his reign --
ordered to hand over to the Crown "all fraternities,
brotherhoods, and guilds being within the realm of
England and Wales and other of the king's dominions;
and all manors, lands, tenements, and other
hereditaments belonging to them or any of them"
(English Guilds, Introd. p. xliii). See also Ockenkowski's
Englands wirtschaftliche Entwickelung im Ausgange des
Mittelalters, Jena, 1879, chaps. ii-v.
3 See Sidney and Beatrice Webb, History of Trade-
Unionism, London, 1894, pp. 21-38.
4 See in Sidney Webb's work the associations which
existed at that time. The London artisans are supposed to
have never been better organized than in 181O-20.
5 The National Association for the Protection of Labour
included about 150 separate unions, which paid high
levies, and had a membership of about 100,000. The
Builders' Union and the Miners' Unions also were big
organizations (Webb, l.c. p. 107).
6 I follow in this Mr. Webb's work, which is replete with
documents to confirm his statements.
7 Great changes have taken place since the forties in the
attitude of the richer classes towards the unions.
However, even in the sixties, the employers made a
formidable concerted attempt to crush them by locking
out whole populations. Up to 1869 the simple agreement
to strike, and the announcement of a strike by placards,
to say nothing of picketing, were often punished as
intimidation. Only in 1875 the Master and Servant Act
was repealed, peaceful picketing was permitted, and
"violence and intimidation" during strikes fell into the
domain of common law. Yet, even during the dock-
labourers' strike in 1887, relief money had to be spent
for fighting before the Courts for the right of picketing,
while the prosecutions of the last few years menace once
more to render the conquered rights illusory.
8 A weekly contribution of 6d. out of an 18s. wage, or of
1s. out of 25s., means much more than 9l. out of a 300l.
Mutual Aid and State Neglect
- The text highlights the significant financial and personal sacrifices made by trade unionists, where income is often diverted to support fellow workers during strikes.
- A narrative account describes an escaped prisoner who risked his life to save a child from a fire, only to be immediately rearrested and ignored by the public and press.
- The author argues that society and the State often fail to recognize acts of pure humanity if they do not serve institutional interests or the 'State's ideal.'
- In Russia, private societies and associations were responsible for establishing significant educational infrastructure for women, including universities and medical academies.
- The passage critiques sociological and legal thinkers for historically focusing on 'egotistic forces' rather than the altruistic forces that maintain society.
Then the escaped prisoner dashed out of his retreat, made his way through the fire, and, with a scalded face and burning clothes, brought the child safe out of the fire, and handed it to its mother.
income: it is mostly taken upon food; and the levy is soon
doubled when a strike is declared in a brother union. The
graphic description of trade-union life, by a skilled
craftsman, published by Mr. and Mrs. Webb (pp. 431
seq.), gives an excellent idea of the amount of work
required from a unionist.
9 See the debates upon the strikes of Falkenau in Austria
before the Austrian Reichstag on the 10th of May, 1894,
in which debates the fact is fully recognized by the
Ministry and the owner of the colliery. Also the English
Press of that time.
10 Many such facts will be found in the Daily Chronicle
and partly the Daily News for October and November
1894.
11 The 31,473 productive and consumers' associations on
the Middle Rhine showed, about 1890, a yearly
expenditure of 18,437,500l.; 3,675,000l. were granted
during the year in loans.
12 British Consular Report, April 1889.
13 A capital research on this subject has been published in
Russian in the Zapiski (Memoirs) of the Caucasian
Geographical Society, vol. vi. 2, Tiflis, 1891, by C.
Egiazaroff.
14 Escape from a French prison is extremely difficult;
nevertheless a prisoner escaped from one of the French
prisons in 1884 or 1885. He even managed to conceal
himself during the whole day, although the alarm was
given and the peasants in the neighbourhood were on
the look-out for him. Next morning found him concealed
in a ditch, close by a small village. Perhaps he intended to
steal some food, or some clothes in order to take off his
prison uniform. As he was lying in the ditch a fire broke
out in the village. He saw a woman running out of one of
the burning houses, and heard her desperate appeals to
rescue a child in the upper storey of the burning house.
No one moved to do so. Then the escaped prisoner
dashed out of his retreat, made his way through the fire,
and, with a scalded face and burning clothes, brought the
child safe out of the fire, and handed it to its mother. Of
course he was arrested on the spot by the village
gendarme, who now made his appearance. He was taken
back to the prison. The fact was reported in all French
papers, but none of them bestirred itself to obtain his
release. If he had shielded a warder from a comrade's
blow. he would have been made a hero of.
But his act was simply humane, it did not promote the
State's ideal; he himself did not attribute it to a sudden
inspiration of divine grace; and that was enough to let
the man fall into oblivion. Perhaps, six or twelve months
were added to his sentence for having stolen -- "the
State's property" -- the prison's dress.
15 The Medical Academy for Women (which has given to
Russia a large portion of her 700 graduated lady doctors),
the four Ladies' Universities (about 1,000 pupils in 1887;
closed that year, and reopened in 1895), and the High
Commercial School for Women are entirely the work of
such private societies. To the same societies we owe the
high standard which the girls' gymnasia attained since
they were opened in the sixties. The 100 gymnasia now
scattered over the Empire (over 70,000 pupils),
correspond to the High Schools for Girls in this country;
all teachers are, however, graduates of the universities.
16 The Verein für Verbreitung gemeinnütslicher
Kenntnisse, although it has only 5,500 members, has
already opened more than 1,000 public and school
libraries, organized thousands of lectures, and published
most valuable books.
17 Very few writers in sociology have paid attention to it.
Dr. Ihering is one of them, and his case is very instructive.
When the great German writer on law began his
philosophical work, Der Zweck im Rechte ("Purpose in
Law"), he intended to analyze "the active forces which
call forth the advance of society and maintain it," and to
thus give "the theory of the sociable man." He analyzed,
first, the egotistic forces at work, including the present
Mutual Aid and Social Solidarity
- The author highlights how ethical forces like duty and mutual love are often more significant in social functioning than political or wage-based coercion.
- Evidence from the Watercress Girls' Fund demonstrates that the poorest individuals maintain high levels of integrity and mutual support despite extreme distress.
- Lord Shaftesbury's findings suggest that loans to those with nothing were almost always repaid, proving that poverty does not equate to a lack of character or fraud.
- Samuel Plimsoll argues that the wealthy often have 'stratified' sympathies, focusing on their own class while ignoring the daily fortitude of the working class.
- The text posits that association and cooperation are the primary tools for survival in both the animal kingdom and human society.
- Mutual aid is presented as a fundamental evolutionary drive that reduces the individual struggle for existence in favor of collective success.
Riches seem in so many cases to smother the manliness of their possessors, and their sympathies become, not so much narrowed as -- so to speak -- stratified.
wage-system and coercion in its variety of political and
social laws; and in a carefully worked-out scheme of his
work he intended to give the last paragraph to the
ethical forces -- the sense of duty and mutual love --
which contribute to the same aim. When he came,
however, to discuss the social functions of these two
factors, he had to write a second volume, twice as big as
the first; and yet he treated only of the personal factors
which will take in the following pages only a few lines. L.
Dargun took up the same idea in Egoismus und
Altruismus in der Nationalökonomie, Leipzig, 1885,
adding some new facts. Büchner's Love, and the several
paraphrases of it published here and in Germany, deal
with the same subject.
18 Light and Shadows in the Life of an Artisan. Coventry,
1893.
19 Many rich people cannot understand how the very
poor can help each other, because they do not realize
upon what infinitesimal amounts of food or money often
hangs the life of one of the poorest cLasses. Lord
Shaftesbury had understood this terribLe truth when he
started his Flowers and Watercress Girls' Fund, out of
which loans of one pound, and only occasionally two
pounds, were granted, to enable the girls to buy a basket
and flowers when the winter sets in and they are in dire
distress. The loans were given to girls who had "not a
sixpence," but never failed to find some other poor to go
bail for them. "Of all the movements I have ever been
connected with," Lord Shaftesbury wrote, "I look upon
this Watercress Girls' movement as the most
successful.... It was begun in 1872, and we have had out
800 to 1,000 loans, and have not lost 50 during the whole
period.... What has been lost -- and it has been very little,
under the circumstances -- has been by reason of death
or sickness, not by fraud" (The Life and Work of the
Seventh Earl of Shaftesbury, by Edwin Hodder, vol. iii. p.
322. London, 1885-86). Several more facts in point in Ch.
Booth's Life and Labour in London, vol. i; in Miss Beatrice
Potter's "Pages from a Work Girl's Diary" (Nineteenth
Century, September 1888, p. 310); and so on.
20 Samuel Plimsoll, Our Seamen, cheap edition, London,
1870, p. 110.
21 Our Seamen, u.s., p. 110. Mr. Plimsoll added: "I don't
wish to disparage the rich, but I think it may be
reasonably doubted whether these qualities are so fully
developed in them; for, notwithstanding that not a few
of them are not unacquainted with the claims,
reasonable or unreasonable, of poor relatives, these
qualities are not in such constant exercise. Riches seem
in so many cases to smother the manliness of their
possessors, and their sympathies become, not so much
narrowed as -- so to speak -- stratified: they are reserved
for the sufferings of their own class, and also the woes of
those above them. They seldom tend downwards much,
and they are far more likely to admire an act of courage...
than to admire the constantly exercised fortitude and the
tenderness which are the daily characteristics of a British
workman's life" -- and of the workmen all over the world
as well.
22 Life of the Seventh Earl of Shaftesbury, by Edwin
Hodder, vol. i. pp. 137-138.
CONCLUSION
If we take now the teachings which can be borrowed
from the analysis of modern society, in connection with
the body of evidence relative to the importance of
mutual aid in the evolution of the animal world and of
mankind, we may sum up our inquiry as follows.
In the animal world we have seen that the vast majority
of species live in societies, and that they find in
association the best arms for the struggle for life:
understood, of course, in its wide Darwinian sense -- not
as a struggle for the sheer means of existence, but as a
struggle against all natural conditions unfavourable to
the species. The animal species, in which individual
struggle has been reduced to its narrowest limits, and
The Evolution of Mutual Aid
- Species that practice mutual aid are consistently the most prosperous, numerous, and capable of progressive evolution compared to unsociable species.
- Human progress originated in the social institutions of clans and tribes, which provided the foundation for all later societal developments.
- The transition from barbarian village communities to medieval cities utilized networks of guilds and territorial units to maintain mutual support.
- While the centralized State attempted to dismantle medieval mutual-aid institutions, it failed to satisfy human needs, leading to a resurgence of voluntary associations.
- Evolution is driven by two currents: the social tendency of mutual aid and the individualistic tendency of self-assertion against restrictive bonds.
- Historical narratives have traditionally overemphasized individual struggle and the rise of power structures while neglecting the essential role of cooperation.
The State, based upon loose aggregations of individuals and undertaking to be their only bond of union, did not answer its purpose.
the practice of mutual aid has attained the greatest
development, are invariably the most numerous, the
most prosperous, and the most open to further progress.
The mutual protection which is obtained in this case, the
possibility of attaining old age and of accumulating
experience, the higher intellectual development, and the
further growth of sociable habits, secure the
maintenance of the species, its extension, and its further
progressive evolution. The unsociable species, on the
contrary, are doomed to decay.
Going next over to man, we found him living in clans
and tribes at the very dawn of the stone age; we saw a
wide series of social institutions developed already in the
lower savage stage, in the clan and the tribe; and we
found that the earliest tribal customs and habits gave to
mankind the embryo of all the institutions which made
later on the leading aspects of further progress. Out of
the savage tribe grew up the barbarian village
community; and a new, still wider, circle of social
customs, habits, and institutions, numbers of which are
still alive among ourselves, was developed under the
principles of common possession of a given territory and
common defence of it, under the jurisdiction of the
village folkmote, and in the federation of villages
belonging, or supposed to belong, to one stem. And
when new requirements induced men to make a new
start, they made it in the city, which represented a
double network of territorial units (village communities),
connected with guilds these latter arising out of the
common prosecution of a given art or craft, or for mutual
support and defence.
And finally, in the last two chapters facts were
produced to show that although the growth of the State
on the pattern of Imperial Rome had put a violent end to
all medieval institutions for mutual support, this new
aspect of civilization could not last. The State, based
upon loose aggregations of individuals and undertaking
to be their only bond of union, did not answer its
purpose. The mutual-aid tendency finally broke down its
iron rules; it reappeared and reasserted itself in an
infinity of associations which now tend to embrace all
aspects of life and to take possession of all that is
required by man for life and for reproducing the waste
occasioned by life.
It will probably be remarked that mutual aid, even
though it may represent one of the factors of evolution,
covers nevertheless one aspect only of human relations;
that by the side of this current, powerful though it may
be, there is, and always has been, the other current -- the
self-assertion of the individual, not only in its efforts to
attain personal or caste superiority, economic, political,
and spiritual, but also in its much more important
although less evident function of breaking through the
bonds, always prone to become crystallized, which the
tribe, the village community, the city, and the State
impose upon the individual. In other words, there is the
self-assertion of the individual taken as a progressive
element.
It is evident that no review of evolution can be complete,
unless these two dominant currents are analyzed.
However, the self-assertion of the individual or of groups
of individuals, their struggles for superiority, and the
conflicts which resulted therefrom, have already been
analyzed, described, and glorified from time immemorial.
In fact, up to the present time, this current alone has
received attention from the epical poet, the annalist, the
historian, and the sociologist. History, such as it has
hitherto been written, is almost entirely a description of
the ways and means by which theocracy, military power,
autocracy, and, later on, the richer classes' rule have
been promoted, established, and maintained. The
struggles between these forces make, in fact, the
substance of history. We may thus take the knowledge of
The Dominance of Mutual Aid
- The author argues that the mutual-aid factor has been historically neglected or scoffed at in favor of individualist theories.
- Progressive development in both animals and humans is consistently linked to mutual aid, while internal struggle correlates with retrogression.
- Even success in warfare is often determined by the level of internal cooperation and mutual aid within a specific tribe or nation.
- The greatest historical advancements in arts and science, such as in ancient Greece and medieval cities, occurred when mutual-aid institutions flourished.
- Modern industrial progress, often attributed to competition, actually has its roots in scientific discoveries made under medieval communal organizations.
- The decline of free cities and the rise of centralized State power likely retarded industrial and technical revolutions rather than accelerating them.
One single war -- we all know -- may be productive of more evil, immediate and subsequent, than hundreds of years of the unchecked action of the mutual-aid principle may be productive of good.
the individual factor in human history as granted -- even
though there is full room for a new study of the subject
on the lines just alluded to; while, on the other side, the
mutual-aid factor has been hitherto totally lost sight of; it
was simply denied, or even scoffed at, by the writers of
the present and past generation. It was therefore
necessary to show, first of all, the immense part which
this factor plays in the evolution of both the animal world
and human societies. Only after this has been fully
recognized will it be possible to proceed to a comparison
between the two factors.
To make even a rough estimate of their relative
importance by any method more or less statistical, is
evidently impossible. One single war -- we all know --
may be productive of more evil, immediate and
subsequent, than hundreds of years of the unchecked
action of the mutual-aid principle may be productive of
good. But when we see that in the animal world,
progressive development and mutual aid go hand in
hand, while the inner struggle within the species is
concomitant with retrogressive development; when we
notice that with man, even success in struggle and war is
proportionate to the development of mutual aid in each
of the two conflicting nations, cities, parties, or tribes,
and that in the process of evolution war itself (so far as it
can go this way) has been made subservient to the ends
of progress in mutual aid within the nation, the city or
the clan -- we already obtain a perception of the
dominating influence of the mutual-aid factor as an
element of progress. But we see also that the practice of
mutual aid and its successive developments have created
the very conditions of society life in which man was
enabled to develop his arts, knowledge, and intelligence;
and that the periods when institutions based on the
mutual-aid tendency took their greatest development
were also the periods of the greatest progress in arts,
industry, and science. In fact, the study of the inner life
of the medieval city and of the ancient Greek cities
reveals the fact that the combination of mutual aid, as it
was practised within the guild and the Greek clan, with a
large initiative which was left to the individual and the
group by means of the federative principle, gave to
mankind the two greatest periods of its history -- the
ancient Greek city and the medieval city periods; while
the ruin of the above institutions during the State
periods of history, which followed, corresponded in both
cases to a rapid decay.
As to the sudden industrial progress which has been
achieved during our own century, and which is usually
ascribed to the triumph of individualism and
competition, it certainly has a much deeper origin than
that. Once the great discoveries of the fifteenth century
were made, especially that of the pressure of the
atmosphere, supported by a series of advances in natural
philosophy -- and they were made under the medieval
city organization, -- once these discoveries were made,
the invention of the steam-motor, and all the revolution
which the conquest of a new power implied, had
necessarily to follow. If the medieval cities had lived to
bring their discoveries to that point, the ethical
consequences of the revolution effected by steam might
have been different; but the same revolution in technics
and science would have inevitably taken place. It
remains, indeed, an open question whether the general
decay of industries which followed the ruin of the free
cities, and was especially noticeable in the first part of
the eighteenth century, did not considerably retard the
appearance of the steam-engine as well as the
consequent revolution in arts. When we consider the
astounding rapidity of industrial progress from the
twelfth to the fifteenth centuries -- in weaving, working
of metals, architecture and navigation, and ponder over
The Evolution of Mutual Aid
- The decay of medieval civilization and its skilled artisans actually delayed the industrial revolution by depriving inventors like James Watt of necessary precision craftsmanship.
- Industrial progress is falsely attributed to competition; it is actually rooted in mutual aid and close social intercourse.
- Mutual aid serves as the foundational instinct for all ethical systems, traceable from the lowest animal stages through human development.
- New religions throughout history have emerged as reactions to the decay of mutual aid, seeking to reaffirm the principle among the downtrodden.
- The concept of mutual aid has evolved from tribal loyalty to a universal ideal that rejects revenge in favor of giving more than one expects to receive.
- True morality is moving beyond mere equity toward a perception of oneness with all human beings.
To attribute, therefore, the industrial progress of our century to the war of each against all which it has proclaimed, is to reason like the man who, knowing not the causes of rain, attributes it to the victim he has immolated before his clay idol.
the scientific discoveries which that industrial progress
led to at the end of the fifteenth century -- we must ask
ourselves whether mankind was not delayed in its taking
full advantage of these conquests when a general
depression of arts and industries took place in Europe
after the decay of medieval civilization. Surely it was not
the disappearance of the artist-artisan, nor the ruin of
large cities and the extinction of intercourse between
them, which could favour the industrial revolution; and
we know indeed that James Watt spent twenty or more
years of his life in order to render his invention
serviceable, because he could not find in the last century
what he would have readily found n medieval Florence or
Brügge, that is, the artisans capable of realizing his
devices in metal, and of giving them the artistic finish and
precision which the steam-engine requires.
To attribute, therefore, the industrial progress of our
century to the war of each against all which it has
proclaimed, is to reason like the man who, knowing not
the causes of rain, attributes it to the victim he has
immolated before his clay idol. For industrial progress, as
for each other conquest over nature, mutual aid and
close intercourse certainly are, as they have been, much
more advantageous than mutual struggle.
However, it is especially in the domain of ethics that
the dominating importance of the mutual-aid principle
appears in full. That mutual aid is the real foundation of
our ethical conceptions seems evident enough. But
whatever the opinions as to the first origin of the mutual-
aid feeling or instinct may be whether a biological or a
supernatural cause is ascribed to it --we must trace its
existence as far back as to the lowest stages of the
animal world; and from these stages we can follow its
uninterrupted evolution, in opposition to a number of
contrary agencies, through all degrees of human
development, up to the present times. Even the new
religions which were born from time to time -- always at
epochs when the mutual-aid principle was falling into
decay in the theocracies and despotic States of the East,
or at the decline of the Roman Empire -- even the new
religions have only reaffirmed that same principle. They
found their first supporters among the humble, in the
lowest, downtrodden layers of society, where the
mutual-aid principle is the necessary foundation of
every-day life; and the new forms of union which were
introduced in the earliest Buddhist and Christian
communities, in the Moravian brotherhoods and so on,
took the character of a return to the best aspects of
mutual aid in early tribal life.
Each time, however, that an attempt to return to this
old principle was made, its fundamental idea itself was
widened. From the clan it was extended to the stem, to
the federation of stems, to the nation, and finally -- in
ideal, at least -- to the whole of mankind. It was also
refined at the same time. In primitive Buddhism, in
primitive Christianity, in the writings of some of the
Mussulman teachers, in the early movements of the
Reform, and especially in the ethical and philosophical
movements of the last century and of our own times, the
total abandonment of the idea of revenge, or of "due
reward" -- of good for good and evil for evil -- is affirmed
more and more vigorously. The higher conception of "no
revenge for wrongs," and of freely giving more than one
expects to receive from his neighbours, is proclaimed as
being the real principle of morality -- a principle superior
to mere equivalence, equity, or justice, and more
conducive to happiness. And man is appealed to to be
guided in his acts, not merely by love, which is always
personal, or at the best tribal, but by the perception of
his oneness with each human being. In the practice of
mutual aid, which we can retrace to the earliest
beginnings of evolution, we thus find the positive and
Origins of Mutual Support
- The author asserts that mutual support, rather than struggle, is the primary driver of human ethical evolution.
- Mass migrations of butterflies and dragonflies in the East Indies and South America demonstrate gregarious behavior across different species.
- Observations of insects like the Callidryas suggest that mass flights may be driven by imitation or a collective desire to follow others.
- Pierre Huber's research on ants is highlighted as a foundational scientific model for understanding mutual-aid instincts in nature.
- Subsequent researchers like Lubbock and Forel initially sought to disprove Huber's findings but ultimately confirmed the complexity of ant cooperation.
- The text notes a human tendency to resist scientific evidence that narrows the moral gap between humans and animals.
The beach looked as though variegated with beds of crocuses.
undoubted origin of our ethical conceptions; and we can
affirm that in the ethical progress of man, mutual
support not mutual struggle -- has had the leading part.
In its wide extension, even at the present time, we also
see the best guarantee of a still loftier evolution of our
race.
APPENDIX
I -- SWARMS OF BUTTERFLIES, DRAGON-FLIES, ETC.
(To p. 10)
M.C. PIEPERS has published in Natuurkunding Tijdschrift
voor Neederlandsch Indië, 1891, Deel L. p. 198 (analyzed
in Naturwissenschaftliche Rundschau, 1891, vol. vi. p.
573), interesting researches into the mass-flights of
butterflies which occur in Dutch East India, seemingly
under the influence of great draughts occasioned by the
west monsoon. Such mass-flights usually take place in
the first months after the beginning of the monsoon, and
it is usually individuals of both sexes of Catopsilia
(Callidryas) crocale, Cr., which join in it, but occasionally
the swarms consist of individuals belonging to three
different species of the genus Euphœa. Copulation seems
also to be the purpose of such flights. That these flights
are not the result of concerted action but rather a
consequence of imitation, or of a desire of following all
others, is, of course, quite possible.
Bates saw, on the Amazon, the yellow and the orange
Callidryas "assembling in densely packed masses,
sometimes two or three yards in circumference, their
wings all held in an upright position, so that the beach
looked as though variegated with beds of crocuses."
Their migrating columns, crossing the river from north to
south, "were uninterrupted, from an early hour in the
morning till sunset" (Naturalist on the Amazon, p. 131).
Dragon-flies, in their long migrations across the Pampas,
come together in countless numbers, and their immense
swarms contain individuals belonging to different species
(Hudson, Naturalist on the La Plata, pp. 130 seq.). The
grasshoppers (Zoniopoda tarsata) are also eminently
gregarious (Hudson, l.c. p. 125).
II -- THE ANTS.
(To p. 13)
Pierre Huber's Les fourmis indigènes (Genève, 1810), of
which a cheap edition was issued in 1861 by Cherbuliez,
in the Bibliothèque Genevoise, and of which translations
ought to be circulated in cheap editions in every
language, is not only the best work on the subject, but
also a model of really scientific research. Darwin was
quite right in describing Pierre Huber as an even greater
naturalist than his father. This book ought to be read by
every young naturalist, not only for the facts it contains
but as a lesson in the methods of research. The rearing of
ants in artificial glass nests, and the test experiments
made by subsequent explorers, including Lubbock, will all
be found in Huber's admirable little work. Readers of the
books of Forel and Lubbock are, of course, aware that
both the Swiss professor and the British writer began
their work in a critical mood, with the intention of
disproving Huber's assertions concerning the admirable
mutual-aid instincts of the ants; but that after a careful
investigation they could only confirm them. However, it
is unfortunately characteristic of human nature gladly to
believe any affirmation concerning men being able to
change at will the action of the forces of Nature, but to
refuse to admit well-proved scientific facts tending to
reduce the distance between man and his animal
brothers.
Mr. Sutherland (Origin and Growth of Moral Instinct)
evidently began his book with the intention of proving
that all moral feelings have originated from parental care
and familial love, which both appeared only in warm-
blooded animals; consequently he tries to minimize the
importance of sympathy and co-operation among ants.
He quotes Büchner's book, Mind in Animals, and knows
Lubbock's experiments. As to the works of Huber and
Forel, he dismisses them in the following sentence; "but
Mutual Aid in Animal Colonies
- The author defends the scientific validity of Huber and Forel's observations on ant behavior against claims of sentimentalism.
- Professor Gottfried Adlerz's research confirms that ants frequently share food and exhibit mutual aid rather than constant aggression.
- Experiments show that the presence of pupae can prevent battles between different ant nests, suggesting a protective communal instinct.
- Ant 'nations' consisting of multiple interconnected nests can reach populations numbering in the hundreds of millions.
- Audubon's journals provide vivid accounts of massive nesting associations where diverse bird species congregate in dense, snow-like masses.
- Despite the cooperation in nesting colonies, some species like sea-gulls act as predators within the community, taking the role of hawks.
But it was not snow: it was gannets, all calmly seated on their eggs or newly-hatched brood - their heads all turned windwards, almost touching each other, and in regular lines.
they [Büchner's instances of sympathy among ants] are
all, or mostly all, marred by a certain air of
sentimentalism... which renders them better suited for
school books than for cautious works of science, and the
same is to be remarked [italics are mine] of some of
Huber's and Forel's best-known anecdotes" (vol. i. p.
298).
Mr. Sutherland does not specify which "anecdotes" he
means, but it seems to me that he could never have had
the opportunity of perusing the works of Huber and
Forel. Naturalists who know these works find no
"anecdotes" in them.
The recent work of Professor Gottfried Adlerz on the ants
in Sweden (Myrmecologiska Studier: Svenska Myror och
des Lefnadsförhâllanden, in Bihan till Svenska A
kademiens Handlingar, Bd. xi. No. 18, 1886) may be
mentioned in this place. It hardly need be said that all
the observations of Huber and Forel concerning the
mutual-aid life of ants, including the one concerning the
sharing of food, felt to be so striking by those who
previously had paid no attention to the subject, are fully
confirmed by the Swedish professor (pp. 136-137).
Professor G. Adlerz gives also very interesting
experiments to prove what Huber had already observed;
namely, that ants from two different nests do not always
attack each other. He has made one of his experiments
with the ant, Tapinoma erraticum. Another was made
with the common Rufa ant. Taking a whole nest in a sack,
he emptied it at a distance of six feet from another nest.
There was no battle, but the ants of the second nest
began to carry the pupae of the former. As a rule, when
Professor Adlerz brought together workers with their
pupae, both taken from different nests, there was no
battle; but if the workers were without their pupæ, a
battle ensued (pp. 185-186).
He also completes Forel's and MacCook's observations
about the "nations" of ants, composed of many nests,
and, taking his own estimates, which brought him to take
an average of 300,000 Formica exsecta ants in each nest,
he concludes that such "nations" may reach scores and
even hundreds of millions of inhabitants.
Maeterlinck's admirably written book on bees, although
it contains no new observations, would be very useful, if
it were less marred with metaphysical "words."
III. -- NESTING ASSOCIATIONS.
(To p. 35)
Audubon's Journals (Audubon and his Journals, New
York, 1898), especially those relating to his life on the
coasts of Labrador and the St. Lawrence river in the
thirties, contain excellent descriptions of the nesting
associations of aquatic birds. Speaking of "The Rock," one
of the Magdalene or Amherst Islands, he wrote: -- "At
eleven I could distinguish its top plainly from the deck,
and thought it covered with snow to the depth of several
feet; this appearance existed on every portion of the flat,
projecting shelves. "But it was not snow: it was gannets,
all calmly seated on their eggs or newly-hatched brood-
their heads all turned windwards, almost touching each
other, and in regular lines. The air above, for a hundred
yards and for some distance round the rock, "was filled
with gannets on the wing, as if a heavy fall of snow was
directly above us." Kittiwake gulls and foolish guillemots
bred on the same rock (Journals, vol. i. pp. 360-363).
In sight of Anticosti Island, the sea "was literally covered
with foolish guillemots and with razorbilled auks (Alca
torva)." Further on, the air was filled with velvet ducks.
On the rocks of the Gulf, the herring gulls, the terns
(great, Arctic, and probably Foster's), the Tringa pusilla,
the sea-gulls, the auks, the Scoter ducks, the wild geese
(Anser canadensis), the red-breasted merganser, the
cormorants, etc., were all breeding. The sea-gulls were
extremely abundant there; "they are forever harassing
every other bird, sucking their eggs and devouring their
young;" "they take here the place of eagles and hawks."
Sociability and Animal Colonies
- Historical accounts from Audubon and Dixon describe massive nesting colonies where diverse species of birds, such as eagles and gulls, coexist in vast numbers.
- Evidence suggests that many animals currently seen as solitary were significantly more social before human hunting and encroachment forced them into isolation.
- In uninhabited regions like Northern Tibet, even typically solitary animals like bears have been observed living in large societies and sharing caves.
- The inherent 'love of society' in animals is evidenced by their hatred of solitude and the persistence of social behaviors, like sentry duty, even in captivity.
- Play among young mammals, such as lambs and fawns, serves as a primary mechanism for developing social bonds and communal feelings.
- Environmental fluctuations can lead to 'waves of life,' where favorable conditions cause a sudden, massive increase in the population of a specific species.
The air seems full of them, the ground and bare rocks are crowded; and as our boat finally grates against the rough beach and we eagerly jump ashore all becomes noisy excitement -- a perfect babel of protesting cries.
On the Missouri, above Saint Louis, Audubon saw, in
1843, vultures and eagles nesting in colonies. Thus he
mentioned "long lines of elevated shore, surmounted by
stupendous rocks of limestone, with many curious holes
in them, where we saw vultures and eagles enter
towards dusk" -- that is, Turkey buzzards (Cathartes aura)
and bald eagles (Haliaëtus leucocephalus), E. Couës
remarks in a footnote (vol. i. p. 458).
One of the best breeding-grounds along the British
shores are the Farne Islands, and one will find in Charles
Dixon's work, Among the Birds in Northern Shires, a lively
description of these grounds, where scores of thousands
of gulls, terns, eider-ducks, cormorants, ringed plovers,
oyster-catchers, guillemots, and puffins come together
every year. "On approaching some of the islands the first
impression is that this gull (the lesser black-backed gull)
monopolizes the whole of the ground, as it occurs in such
vast abundance. The air seems full of them, the ground
and bare rocks are crowded; and as our boat finally
grates against the rough beach and we eagerly jump
ashore all becomes noisy excitement -- a perfect babel of
protesting cries that is persistently kept up until we leave
the place" (p. 219).
IV -SOCIABILITY OF ANIMALS.
(To p. 42.)
That the sociability of animals was greater when they
were less hunted by man, is confirmed by many facts
showing that those animals who now live isolated in
countries inhabited by man continue to live in herds in
uninhabited regions. Thus on the waterless plateau
deserts of Northern Thibet Prjevalsky found bears living
in societies. He mentions numerous "herds of yaks,
khulans, antelopes, and even bears." The latter, he says,
feed upon the extremely numerous small rodents, and
are so numerous that, "as the natives assured me, they
have found a hundred or a hundred and fifty of them
asleep in the same cave" (Yearly Report of the Russian
Geographical Society for 1885, p. 11; Russian). Hares
(Lepus Lehmani) live in large societies in the Transcaspian
territory (N. Zarudnyi, Recherches zoologiques dans la
contrée Transcaspienne, in Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou,
1889, 4). The small Californian foxes, who, according to
E.S. Holden, live round the Lick observatory "on a mixed
diet of Manzanita berries and astronomers' chickens"
(Nature, Nov. 5, 1891), seem also to be very sociable.
Some very interesting instances of the love of society
among animals have lately been given by Mr. C.J. Cornish
(Animals at Work and Play, London, 1896). All animals,
he truly remarks, hate solitude. He gives also an amusing
instance of the habit of the prairie dogs of keeping
sentries. It is so great that they always keep a sentinel on
duty, even at the London Zoological Garden, and in the
Paris Jardin d'Acclimatation (p. 46).
Professor Kessler was quite right in pointing out that the
young broods of birds, keeping together in autumn,
contribute to the development of feelings of sociability.
Mr. Cornish (Animals at Work and Play) has given several
examples of the plays of young mammals, such as, for
instance, lambs playing at "follow my leader," or at "I'm
the king of the castle," and their love of steeplechases;
also the fawns playing a kind of "cross-touch," the touch
being given by the nose. Altogether we have, moreover,
the excellent work by Karl Gross, The Play of Animals.
V.-CHECKS TO OVER-MULTIPLICATION.
(To p. 72.)
Hudson, in his Naturalist on the La Plata (Chapter III), has
a very interesting account of a sudden increase of a
species of mice and of the consequences of that sudden
"wave of life." "In the summer of 1872-73," he writes,
"we had plenty of sunshine, with frequent showers, so
that the hot months brought no dearth of wild flowers,
as in most years." The season was very favourable for
mice, and "these prolific little creatures were soon so
abundant that the dogs and the cats subsisted almost
Nature's Checks and Balances
- A mouse plague in the Argentine pampas demonstrates how a sudden species increase attracts a diverse array of opportunistic predators.
- Environmental shifts, such as drought and cold, can lead to a 'great reaction' where a booming population is nearly exterminated.
- The case of the coypu shows that when human hunting is prohibited, species may overpopulate and succumb to migratory stress and mysterious diseases.
- The author argues that populations are primarily kept in check by environmental catastrophes and disease rather than direct competition for food.
- Observations from the Amazon and South American pampas suggest that many fertile regions remain naturally under-populated rather than overcrowded.
- The introduction of millions of domestic livestock by humans proves that these lands have the carrying capacity to support far more life than is naturally present.
Of an evening, they are all out swimming and playing in the water, conversing together in strange tunes, which sound like the moans and cries of wounded and suffering men.
exclusively on them. Foxes, weasels and opossums fared
sumptuously; even the insectivorous armadillo took to
mice-hunting." The fowls became quite rapacious, "while
the sulphur tyrant-birds (Pitangus) and the Guira cuckoos
preyed on nothing but mice." In the autumn, countless
numbers of storks and of short-eared owls made their
appearance, coming also to assist at the general feast.
Next came a winter of continued drought; the dry grass
was eaten, or turned to dust; and the mice, deprived of
cover and food, began to die out. The cats sneaked back
to the houses; the short-eared owls -- a wandering
species -- left; while the little burrowing owls became so
reduced as scarcely to be able to fly, "and hung about the
houses all day long on the look-out for some stray morsel
of food. "Incredible numbers of sheep and cattle
perished the same winter, during a month of cold that
followed the drought. As to the mice, Hudson makes the
remark that "scarcely a hard-pressed remnant remains
after the great reaction, to continue the species."
This illustration has an additional interest in its showing
how, on flat plains and plateaus, the sudden increase of a
species immediately attracts enemies from other parts of
the plains, and how species unprotected by their social
organization must necessarily succumb before them.
Another excellent illustration in point is given by the
same author from the Argentine Republic. The coypù
(Myiopotamus coypù) is there a very common rodent -- a
rat in shape, but as large as an otter. It is aquatic in its
habits and very sociable. "Of an evening," Hudson writes,
"they are all out swimming and playing in the water,
conversing together in strange tunes, which sound like
the moans and cries of wounded and suffering men. The
coypù, which has a fine fur under the long coarse hair,
was largely exported to Europe; but some sixty years ago
the Dictator Rosas issued a decree prohibiting the
hunting of this animal. The result was that the animals
increased and multiplied exceedingly, and, abandoning
their aquatic habits, they became terrestrial and
migratory, and swarmed everywhere in search of food.
Suddenly a mysterious malady fell on them, from which
they quickly perished, and became almost extinct" (p.
12).
Extermination by man on the one side, and contagious
diseases on the other side, are thus the main checks
which keep the species down -- not competition for the
means of existence, which may not exist at all.
Facts, proving that regions enjoying a far more congenial
climate than Siberia are equally underpopulated, could
be produced in numbers. But in Bates' well-known work
we find the same remark concerning even the shores of
the Amazon River.
"There is, in fact," Bates wrote, "a great variety of
mammals, birds and reptiles, but they are widely
scattered and all excessively shy of man. The region is so
extensive and uniform in the forest-clothing of its
surface, that it is only at long intervals that animals are
seen in abundance, where some particular spot is found
which is more attractive than the others" (Naturalist on
the Amazon, 6th ed., p. 31).
This fact is the more striking as the Brazilian fauna, which
is poor in mammals, is not poor at all in birds, and the
Brazilian forests afford ample food for birds, as may be
seen from a quotation, already given on a previous page,
about birds' societies. And yet, the forests of Brazil, like
those of Asia and Africa, are not overpopulated, but
rather under-populated. The same is true concerning the
pampas of South America, about which W.H. Hudson
remarks that it is really astonishing that only one small
ruminant should be found on this immense grassy area,
so admirably suited to herbivorous quadrupeds. Millions
of sheep, cattle and horses, introduced by man, graze
now, as is known, upon a portion of these prairies. Land-
Adaptations to Avoid Competition
- Species thrive by diversifying their diets and habits to avoid direct competition with others in the same environment.
- The hairy armadillo succeeds where its relatives fail by consuming everything from insects and carrion to clover and maize.
- Birds of prey and lapwings demonstrate high adaptability by utilizing varied food sources and inhabiting diverse landscapes.
- The South American woodhewers comprise 290 species that have colonized every climate on the continent through specialized niches.
- Success in the animal kingdom does not always require predatory weapons like sharp claws or powerful beaks.
- Behavioral flexibility, such as unique nesting habits and varied foraging techniques, allows 'defenceless' species to become numerous.
Therefore, when other animals are starving, the hairy armadillo is always fat and vigorous.
birds on the pampas are also few in species and in
numbers.
VI -- ADAPTATIONS TO AVOID COMPETITION.
(To p. 75)
Numerous examples of such adaptations can be found in
the works of all field-naturalists. One of them, very
interesting, may be given in the hairy armadillo, of which
W.H. Hudson says, that "it has struck a line for itself, and
consequently thrives, while its congeners are fast
disappearing. Its food is most varied. It preys on all kinds
of insects, discovering worms and larvæ several inches
beneath the surface. It is fond of eggs and fledglings; it
feeds on carrion as readily as a vulture; and, failing
animal food, it subsists on vegetable diet-clover, and
even grains of maize. Therefore, when other animals are
starving, the hairy armadillo is always fat and vigorous"
(Naturalist on the La Plata, p. 71).
The adaptivity of the lapwing makes it a species of which
the range of extension is very wide. In England, it "makes
itself at home on arable land as readily as in wilder
areas." Ch. Dixon says in his Birds of Northern Shires (p.
67), "Variety of food is still more the rule with the birds
of prey." Thus, for instance, we learn from the same
author (pp. 60, 65), "that the hen harrier of the British
moors feeds not only on small birds, but also on moles
and mice, and on frogs, lizards and insects, while most of
the smaller falcons subsist largely on insects."
The very suggestive chapter which W.H. Hudson gives to
the family of the South American treecreepers, or
woodhewers, is another excellent illustration of the ways
in which large portions of the animal population avoid
competition, while at the same time they succeed in
becoming very numerous in a given region, without being
possessed of any of the weapons usually considered as
essential in the struggle for existence. The above family
covers an immense range, from South Mexico to
Patagonia, and no fewer than 290 species, referable to
about 46 genera, are already known from this family, the
most striking feature of which is the great diversity of
habits of its members. Not only the different genera and
the different species possess habits peculiarly their own,
but even the same species is often found to differ in its
manner of life in different localities. "Some species of
Xenops and Magarornis, like woodpeckers, climb
vertically on tree-trunks in search of insect prey, but also,
like tits, explore the smaller twigs and foliage at the
extremity of the branches; so that the whole tree, from
the root to its topmost foliage, is hunted over by them.
The Sclerurus, although an inhabitant of the darkest
forest, and provided with sharply-curved claws, never
seeks its food on trees, but exclusively on the ground,
among the decaying fallen leaves; but, strangely enough,
when alarmed, it flies to the trunk of the nearest tree, to
which it clings in a vertical position, and, remaining silent
and motionless, escapes observation by means of its dark
protective colour." And so on. In their nesting habits they
also vary immensely. Thus, in one single genus, three
species build an oven-shaped clay-nest, a fourth builds a
nest of sticks in the trees, and a fifth burrows in the side
of a bank, like a kingfisher.
Now, this extremely large family, of which Hudson says
that "every portion of the South American continent is
occupied by them; for there is really no climate, and no
kind of soil or vegetation, which does not possess its
appropriate species, belongs" -- to use his own words --
"to the most defenceless of birds." Like the ducks which
were mentioned by Syevertsoff (see in the text), they
display no powerful beak or claws; "they are timid,
unresisting creatures, without strength or weapons; their
movements are less quick and vigorous than those of
other kinds, and their flight is exceedingly feeble." But
they possess -- both Hudson and Asara observe -- "the
Sociability and Primitive Institutions
- The Dendrocolaptidae birds demonstrate that social habits can persist even when environmental conditions necessitate solitary foraging.
- A strong correlation exists between sociability and intelligence, as seen in the complex 'wandering bands' of South American birds.
- Anthropological consensus on the late emergence of the patriarchal family has been challenged by scholars like Starcke and Westermarck.
- Newer research attempts to align human origins with patriarchal traditions, contradicting earlier theories of primitive communism and clan-based structures.
- Despite debates over the structure of the early family, the fact that humans have lived in tribes since the earliest stages remains uncontested.
- The controversy over marriage institutions mirrors previous academic shifts regarding the history of communal land ownership.
Sociability and intelligence always go hand in hand.
social disposition in an eminent degree," although "the
social habit is kept down in them by the conditions of a
life which makes solitude necessary." They cannot make
those large breeding associations which we see in the
sea-birds, because they live on the tree-insects, and they
must carefully explore separately every tree -- which
they do in a most business-like way; but they continually
call each other in the woods, "conversing with one
another over long distances;" and they associate in those
"wandering bands" which are well known from Bates'
picturesque description, while Hudson was led to believe
"that everywhere in South America the Dendrocolaptidae
are the first in combining to act in concert, and that the
birds of other families follow their march and associate
with them, knowing from experience that a rich harvest
may be reaped." It hardly need be added that Hudson
pays them also a high compliment concerning their
intelligence. Sociability and intelligence always go hand
in hand.
VII. -- THE ORIGIN OF THE FAMILY.
(To p. 86.)
At the time when I wrote the chapter inserted in the text,
a certain accord seemed to have been established
amongst anthropologists concerning the relatively late
appearance, in the institutions of men, of the patriarchal
family, such as we know it among the Hebrews, or in
Imperial Rome. However, works have been published
since, in which the ideas promulgated by Bachofen and
MacLennan, systematized especially by Morgan, and
further developed and confirmed by Post, Maxim
Kovalevsky, and Lubbock, were contested -- the most
important of such works being by the Danish Professor,
C.N. Starcke (Primitive Family, 1889), and by the
Helsingfors Professor, Edward Westermarck (The History
of Human Marriage, 1891; 2nd ed. 1894). The same has
happened with this question of primitive marriage
institutions as it happened with the question of the
primitive land-ownership institutions. When the ideas of
Maurer and Nasse on the village community developed
by quite a school of gifted explorers, and those of all
modern anthropologists upon the primitively
communistic constitution of the clan had nearly won
general acceptance -- they called forth the appearance of
such works as those of Fustel de Coulanges in France, the
Oxford Professor Seebohm in England, and several
others, in which an attempt was made -- with more
brilliancy than real depth of investigation -- to undermine
these ideas and to cast a doubt upon the conclusions
arrived at by modern research (see Prof. Vinogradov's
Preface to his remarkable work, Villainage in England).
Similarly, when the ideas about the non-existence of the
family at the early tribal stage of mankind began to be
accepted by most anthropologists and students of
ancient law, they necessarily called forth such works as
those of Starcke and Westermarck, in which man was
represented, in accordance with the Hebrew tradition, as
having started with the family, evidently patriarchal, and
never having passed through the stages described by
MacLennan, Bachofen, or Morgan. These works, of which
the brilliantly-written History of Human Marriage has
especially been widely read, have undoubtedly produced
a certain effect: those who have not had the opportunity
of reading the bulky volumes related to the controversy
became hesitating; while some anthropologists, well
acquainted with the matter, like the French Professor
Durkheim, took a conciliatory, but somewhat undefined
attitude.
For the special purpose of a work on Mutual Aid, this
controversy may be irrelevant. The fact that men have
lived in tribes from the earliest stages of mankind, is not
contested, even by those who feel shocked at the idea
that man may have passed through a stage when the
family as we understand it did not exist. The subject,
however, has its own interest and deserves to be
Origins of Human Institutions
- Reconstructing ancient societies requires a painstaking synthesis of habits, customs, folklore, and traditions in the absence of direct testimony.
- The author critiques the patriarchal family theory, arguing that it lacks the rigorous evidentiary support found in the works of Bachofen and Morgan.
- Arguments based on primate behavior are deemed unreliable because current knowledge of sociable monkeys is uncertain and decaying species like gorillas are poor models.
- A 'cycle of institutions' including communistic clan life and long houses supports the theory that tribal marriage preceded the paternal family.
- The transition from tribal property to private property is evidenced by historical restrictions on personal accumulation and the communal status of women in early tribes.
When we labour to lift the veil that conceals from us ancient institutions, and especially such institutions as have prevailed at the first appearance of beings of the human type, we are bound -- in the necessary absence of direct testimony -- to accomplish a most painstaking work of tracing backwards every institution.
mentioned, although it must be remarked that a volume
would be required to do it full justice.
When we labour to lift the veil that conceals from us
ancient institutions, and especially such institutions as
have prevailed at the first appearance of beings of the
human type, we are bound -- in the necessary absence of
direct testimony -- to accomplish a most painstaking
work of tracing backwards every institution, carefully
noting even its faintest traces in habits, customs,
traditions, songs, folk-lore, and so on; and then,
combining the separate results of each of these separate
studies, to mentally reconstitute the society which would
answer to the co-existence of all these institutions. One
can consequently understand what a formidable array of
facts, and what a vast number of minute studies of
particular points is required to come to any safe
conclusion. This is exactly what one finds in the
monumental work of Bachofen and his followers, but
fails to find in the works of the other school. The mass of
facts ransacked by Prof. Westermarck is undoubtedly
great enough, and his work is certainly very valuable as a
criticism; but it hardly will induce those who know the
works of Bachofen, Morgan, MacLennan, Post,
Kovalevsky, etc., in the originals, and are acquainted with
the village-community school, to change their opinions
and accept the patriarchal family theory.
Thus the arguments borrowed by Westermarck from the
familiar habits of the primates have not, I dare say, the
value which he attributes to them. Our knowledge about
the family relations amongst the sociable species of
monkeys of our own days is extremely uncertain, while
the two unsociable species of orang-outan and gorilla
must be ruled out of discussion, both being evidently, as I
have indicated in the text, decaying species. Still less do
we know about the relations which existed between
males and females amongst the primates towards the
end of the Tertiary period. The species which lived then
are probably all extinct, and we have not the slightest
idea as to which of them was the ancestral form which
Man sprung from. All we can say with any approach to
probability is, that various family and tribe relations must
have existed in the different ape species, which were
extremely numerous at that time; and that great changes
must have taken place since in the habits of the
primates, similarly to the changes that took place, even
within the last two centuries, in the habits of many other
mammal species.
The discussion must consequently be limited entirely to
human institutions; and in the minute discussion of each
separate trace of each early institution, in connection
with all that we know about every other institution of the
same people or the same tribe, lies the main force of the
argument of the school which maintains that the
patriarchal family is an institution of a relatively late
origin.
There is, in fact, quite a cycle of institutions amongst
primitive men, which become fully comprehensible if we
accept the ideas of Bachofen and Morgan, but are utterly
incomprehensible otherwise. Such are: the communistic
life of the clan, so long as it was not split up into separate
paternal families; the life in long houses, and in classes
occupying separate long houses according to the age and
stage of initiation of the youth (M. Maclay, H. Schurz);
the restrictions to personal accumulation of property of
which several illustrations are given above, in the text;
the fact that women taken from another tribe belonged
to the whole tribe before becoming private property; and
many similar institutions analyzed by Lubbock. This wide
cycle of institutions, which fell into decay and finally
disappeared in the village-community phase of human
development, stand in perfect accord with the "tribal
marriage" theory; but they are mostly left unnoticed by
The Primacy of the Clan
- The author argues that primitive societies are organized around a single institution, the clan, rather than separate patriarchal family units.
- The 'classificatory group system' of kinship terms is not a mere figure of speech but reflects deep-seated social and sacrificial obligations.
- Maternal kinship involves significant legal and protective rights, including the duty of the clan to avenge offenses against its members.
- The patriarchal family theory fails to explain why specific linguistic and social structures, such as calling maternal aunts 'mother,' are so widespread.
- The author critiques simplistic physiological or linguistic explanations for complex tribal customs and inheritance patterns.
- Evidence from various scholars suggests a cycle of survivals that point toward a communal, maternal-based social origin.
But when we learn that with many savages the mother's sister takes as responsible a part in bringing up a child as the mother itself, and that, if death takes away a beloved child, the other 'mother' (the mother's sister) will sacrifice herself to accompany the child in its journey into the other world -- we surely see in these names something much more profound than a mere façon de parler.
the followers of the patriarchal family school. This is
certainly not the proper way of discussing the problem.
Primitive men have not several superposed or juxtaposed
institutions as we have now. They have but one
institution, the clan, which embodies all the mutual
relations of the members of the clan. Marriage-relations
and possession-relations are clan-relations. And the last
that we might expect from the defenders of the
patriarchal family theory would be to show us how the
just mentioned cycle of institutions (which disappear
later on) could have existed in an agglomeration of men
living under a system contradictory of such institutions --
the system of separate families governed by the pater
familias.
Again, one cannot recognize scientific value in the way in
which certain serious difficulties are set aside by the
promoters of the patriarchal family theory. Thus, Morgan
has proved by a considerable amount of evidence that a
strictly-kept "classificatory group system" exists with
many primitive tribes, and that all the individuals of the
same category address each other as if they were
brothers and sisters, while the individuals of a younger
category will address their mothers' sisters as mothers,
and so on. To say that this must be a simple façon de
parler -- a way of expressing respect to age -- is certainly
an easy method of getting rid of the difficulty of
explaining, why this special mode of expressing respect,
and not some other, has prevailed among so many
peoples of different origin, so as to survive with many of
them up to the present day? One may surely admit that
ma and pa are the syllables which are easiest to
pronounce for a baby, but the question is -- Why this part
of "baby language" is used by full-grown people, and is
applied to a certain strictly-defined category of persons?
Why, with so many tribes in which the mother and her
sisters are called ma, the father is designated by tiatia
(similar to diadia -- uncle), dad, da or pa? Why the
appellation of mother given to maternal aunts is
supplanted later on by a separate name? And so on. But
when we learn that with many savages the mother's
sister takes as responsible a part in bringing up a child as
the mother itself, and that, if death takes away a beloved
child, the other "mother" (the mother's sister) will
sacrifice herself to accompany the child in its journey into
the other world -- we surely see in these names
something much more profound than a mere façon de
parler, or a way of testifying respect. The more so when
we learn of the existence of quite a cycle of survivals
(Lubbock, Kovalevsky, Post have fully discussed them), all
pointing in the same direction. Of course it may be said
that kinship is reckoned on the maternal side "because
the child remains more with its mother," or we may
explain the fact that a man's children by several wives of
different tribes belong to their mothers' clans in
consequence of the savages' ignorance of physiology;"
but these are not arguments even approximately
adequate to the seriousness of the questions involved --
especially when it is known that the obligation of bearing
the mother's name implies belonging to the mother's
clan in all respects: that is, involves a right to all the
belongings of the maternal clan, as well as the right of
being protected by it, never to be assailed by any one of
it, and the duty of revenging offences on its behalf.
Even if we were to admit for a moment the satisfactory
nature of such explanations, we should soon find out
that a separate explanation has to be given for each
category of such facts -- and they are very numerous. To
mention but a few of them, there is: the division of clans
into classes, at a time when there is no division as
regards property or social condition; exogamy and all the
consequent customs enumerated by Lubbock; the blood
Evolution of Primitive Social Structures
- The text argues that the modern nuclear family is a late development, preceded by clan-based social organizations and communal living.
- Evidence for early clan unity is found in customs like the 'long house' cohabitation, maternal descent, and the collective rearing of orphans.
- Marriage was historically a loose and often transitory arrangement, frequently restricted or 'tolerated' only under specific antagonist social forces.
- The author disputes the idea of a prehistoric matriarchy, suggesting instead that while women weren't 'heads' of clans, the clan itself took precedence over individual couples.
- Ancient customs often required the total destruction of a deceased person's property, including slaves and even family members, to maintain tribal equilibrium.
- The transition from maternal to paternal descent marked a significant shift in the formalization of marriage ceremonies and family restrictions.
There was in China (as elsewhere) a time when all personal belongings of a dead person were destroyed on his tomb -- his mobiliary goods, his chattels, his slaves, and even friends and vassals, and of course his widow.
covenant and a series of similar customs intended to
testify the unity of descent; the appearance of family
gods subsequent to the existence of clan gods; the
exchange of wives which exists not only with Eskimos in
times of calamity, but is also widely spread among many
other tribes of a quite different origin; the looseness of
nuptial ties the lower we descend in civilization; the
compound marriages -- several men marrying one wife
who belongs to them in turns; the abolition of the
marriage restrictions during festivals, or on each fifth,
sixth, etc., day; the cohabitation of families in "long
houses"; the obligation of rearing the orphan falling,
even at a late period, upon the maternal uncle; the
considerable number of transitory forms showing the
gradual passage from maternal descent to paternal
descent; the limitation of the number of children by the
clan -- not by the family -- and the abolition of this harsh
clause in times of plenty; family restrictions coming after
the clan restrictions; the sacrifice of the old relatives to
the tribe; the tribal lex talionis and many other habits
and customs which become a "family matter" only when
we find the family, in the modern sense of the word,
finally constituted; the nuptial and pre-nuptial
ceremonies of which striking illustrations may be found
in the work of Sir John Lubbock, and of several modern
Russian explorers; the absence of marriage solemnities
where the line of descent is matriarchal, and the
appearance of such solemnities with tribes following the
paternal line of descent -- all these and many others1
showing that, as Durckheim remarks, marriage proper "is
only tolerated and prevented by antagonist forces;" the
destruction at the death of the individual of what
belonged to him personally; and finally, all the
formidable array of survivals,2 myths (Bachofen and his
many followers), folk-lore, etc., all telling in the same
direction.
Of course, all this does not prove that there was a period
when woman was regarded as superior to man, or was
the "head" of the clan; this is a quite distinct matter, and
my personal opinion is that no such period has ever
existed; nor does it prove that there was a time when no
tribal restrictions to the union of sexes existed -- this
would have been absolutely contrary to all known
evidence. But when all the facts lately brought to light
are considered in their mutual dependency, it is
impossible not to recognize that if isolated couples, with
their children, have possibly existed even in the primitive
clan, these incipient families were tolerated exceptions
only, not the institution of the time.
NOTES:
1. See Marriage Customs in many Lands, by H.N.
Hutchinson, London, 1897.
2. Many new and interesting forms of these have been
collected by Wilhelm Rudeck, Geschichte der öffentlichen
Sittlichkeit in Deutschland, analyzed by Durckheim in
Annuaire Sociologique, ii. 312.
VIII -- DESTRUCTION 0F PRIVATE PROPERTY ON THE
GRAVE.
(To p. 99.)
In a remarkable work, The Religious Systems of China,
published in 1892-97 by J. M. de Groot at Leyden, we find
the confirmation of this idea. There was in China (as
elsewhere) a time when all personal belongings of a dead
person were destroyed on his tomb -- his mobiliary
goods, his chattels, his slaves, and even friends and
vassals, and of course his widow. It required a strong
reaction against this custom on behalf of the moralists to
put an end to it. With the gipsies in England the custom
of destroying all chattels on the grave has survived up to
the present day. All the personal property of the gipsy
queen who died a few years ago was destroyed on her
grave. Several newspapers mentioned it at that time.
IX -- THE "UNDIVIDED FAMILY."
(To p. 124.)
A number of valuable works on the South Slavonian
Zadruga, or "compound family," compared to other
forms of family organization, have been published since
The Ancient Origins of Guilds
- Historical evidence suggests that craft-guilds or 'colleges' of artisans existed in ancient Rome and Greece long before medieval legislation.
- Scholars debate whether medieval guilds were direct revivals of Roman corporations, noting that Roman-style organizations persisted in Gaul until the fifth century.
- The 'artél' in Russia and similar structures in other cultures share the same essential features as Roman guilds despite lacking formal legal regulation.
- The author argues that guild-like organizations are likely more ancient than Rome, potentially originating in the great nations of the East and Egypt.
- Regardless of geography, the guild functions as a professional union modeled after the primitive clan, complete with its own deities and social bonds.
It is almost certain, however, that it was not the Roman king who invented, or instituted, the trade-colleges -- they had already existed in ancient Greece.
the above was written; namely, by Ernest Miler (Jahrbuch
der Internationaler Vereinung für vergleichende
Rechtswissenschaft und Volkswirthschaftslehre, 1897),
and I.E. Geszow's Zadruga in Bulgaria, and Zadruga-
Ownership and Work in Bulgaria (both in Bulgarian). I
must also mention the well-known study of Bogisic (De la
forme dite 'inokosna' de la famille rurale chez les Serbes
et les Croates, Paris, 1884), which has been omitted in
the text.
X -- THE ORIGIN OF THE GUILDS.
(To p. 176)
The origin of the guilds has been the subject of many
controversies. There is not the slightest doubt that craft-
guilds, or "colleges" of artisans, existed in ancient Rome.
It appears, indeed, from a passage in Plutarch that Numa
legislated about them. "He divided the people," we are
told, "into trades... ordering them to have brotherhoods,
festivals, and meetings, and indicating the worship they
had to accomplish before the gods, according to the
dignity of each trade." It is almost certain, however, that
it was not the Roman king who invented, or instituted,
the trade-colleges -- they had already existed in ancient
Greece; in all probability, he simply submitted them to
royal legislation, just as Philippe le Bel, fifteen centuries
later, submitted the trades of France, much to their
detriment, to royal supervision and legislation. One of
the successors of Numa, Servius Tullius, also is said to
have issued some legislation concerning the colleges.1
Consequently, it was quite natural that historians should
ask themselves whether the guilds which took such a
development in the twelfth, and even the tenth and the
eleventh centuries, were not revivals of the old Roman
"colleges" -- the more so as the latter, as seen from the
above quotation, quite corresponded to the mediæval
guild.2 It is known, indeed, that corporations of the
Roman type existed in Southern Gaul down to the fifth
century. Besides, an inscription found during some
excavations in Paris shows that a corporation of Lutetia
nautæ existed under Tiberius; and in the chart given to
the Paris "water-merchants" in 1170, their rights are
spoken of as existing ab antiquo (same author, p. 51).
There would have been, therefore, nothing
extraordinary, had corporations been maintained in early
medieval France after the barbarian invasions.
However, even if as much must be granted, there is no
reason to maintain that the Dutch corporations, the
Norman guilds, the Russian artéls, the Georgian amkari,
and so on, necessarily have had also a Roman, or even a
Byzantine origin. Of course, the intercourse between the
Normans and the capital of the East-Roman Empire was
very active, and the Slavonians (as has been proved by
Russian historians, and especially by Rambaud) took a
lively part in that intercourse. So, the Normans and the
Russians may have imported the Roman organization of
trade-corporations into their respective lands. But when
we see that the artél was the very essence of the every-
day life of all the Russians, as early as the tenth century,
and that this artél, although no sort of legislation has
ever regulated its life till modern times, has the very
same features as the Roman college and the Western
guild, we are still more inclined to consider the eastern
guild as having an even more ancient origin than the
Roman college. Romans knew well, indeed, that their
sodalitia and collegia were "what the Greeks called
hetairiai" (Martin-Saint-Léon, p. 2), and from what we
know of the history of the East, we may conclude, with
little probability of being mistaken, that the great nations
of the East, as well as Egypt, also have had the same guild
organization. The essential features of this organization
remain the same wherever we may find them. It is a
union of men carrying on the same profession or trade.
This union, like the primitive clan, has its own gods and
The Evolution of Guilds
- Guilds were modeled after the ancient clan structure, adopting its sense of brotherhood and mutual support.
- As migrations and diverse occupations weakened traditional clan bonds, mankind developed new territorial and occupational bonds.
- The 'imaginary clan' or guild served as a substitute for blood relations, offering legal protection and internal arbitration.
- The origins of these craft mysteries and clubs can be traced back to secret organizations found in savage societies.
- The development of free medieval institutions was often paralyzed or destroyed by the interference of royal or imperial power.
- Parisian corporations were less representative of typical free guilds because they grew under the restrictive tutorship of royalty.
The guild -- one may say -- is thus modelled upon the clan.
its own worship, always containing some mysteries,
specific to each separate union; it considers all its
members as brothers and sisters -- possibly (at its
beginnings) with all the consequences which such a
relationship implied in the gens, or, at least, with
ceremonies that indicated or symbolized the clan
relations between brother and sister; and finally, all the
obligations of mutual support which existed in the clan,
exist in this union; namely, the exclusion of the very
possibility of a murder within the brotherhood, the clan
responsibility before justice, and the obligation, in case
of a minor dispute, of bringing the matter before the
judges, or rather the arbiters, of the guild brotherhood.
The guild -- one may say -- is thus modelled upon the
clan.
Consequently, the same remarks which are made in the
text concerning the origin of the village community,
apply, I am inclined to think, equally to the guild, the
artél, and the craft- or neighbour-brotherhood. When
the bonds which formerly connected men in their clans
were loosened in consequence of migrations, the
appearance of the paternal family, and a growing
diversity of occupations -- a new territorial bond was
worked out by mankind in the shape of the village
community; and another bond -- an occupation bond --
was worked out in an imaginary brotherhood -- the
imaginary clan, which was represented: between two
men, or a few men, by the "mixture-of-blood
brotherhood" (the Slavonian pobratimstvo), and
between a greater number of men of different origin, i.e.
originated from different clans, inhabiting the same
village or town (or even different villages or towns) -- the
phratry, the hetairiai, the amkari, the artél, the guild.3
As to the idea and the form of such an organization, its
elements were already indicated from the savage period
downwards. We know indeed that in the clans of all
savages there are separate secret organizations of
warriors, of witches, of young men, etc. -- craft
mysteries, in which knowledge concerning hunting or
warfare is transmitted; in a word, "clubs," as Miklukho-
Maclay described them. These "mysteries" were, in all
probability, the prototypes of the future guilds.4
With regard to the above-mentioned work by E. Martin-
Saint-Léon, let me add that it contains very valuable
information concerning the organization of the trades in
Paris -- as it appears from the Livre des métiers of Boileau
-- and a good summary of information relative to the
Communes of different parts of France, with all
bibliographical indications. It must, however, be
remembered that Paris was a "Royal city" (like Moscow,
or Westminster), and that consequently the free
medieval-city institutions have never attained there the
development which they have attained in free cities. Far
from representing "the picture of a typical corporation,"
the corporations of Paris, "born and developed under the
direct tutorship of royalty," for this very same cause
(which the author considers a cause of superiority , while
it was a cause of inferiority -- he himself fully shows in
different parts of his work how the interference of the
imperial power in Rome, and of the royal power in
France, destroyed and paralyzed the life of the craft-
guilds) could never attain the wonderful growth and
influence upon all the life of the city which they did
attain in North-Eastern France, at Lyons, Montpellier,
Nimes, etc., or in the free cities of Italy, Flanders,
Germany, and so on.
NOTES:
1. A Servio Tullio populus romanus relatus in censum,
digestus in classes, curiis atque collegiis distributus (E.
Martin-Saint Léon, Histoire des corporations de métiers
depuis leurs origines jusqu'à leur suppression en 1791,
etc., Paris, 1897.
2. The Roman sodalitia, so far as we may judge (same
author, p. 9), corresponded to the Kabyle çofs.
3. It is striking to see how distinctly this very idea is
Origins of Guilds and Cities
- Plutarch credits Numa's trade-colleges with dissolving tribal and ethnic divisions in favor of professional unity.
- Early crafts like metalworking and boat-building were viewed as 'mysteries' requiring secret knowledge to appease spirits.
- Savage life was structured around secret men's unions and clubs that provided the foundational elements of future guilds.
- The medieval city often emerged from a dual origin: a market-centered urban population and a rural village community.
- While markets provided wealth and independence, town law evolved as a distinct entity separate from simple market regulations.
The art of building a large communal house, so as not to offend the spirits of the fallen trees; the art of forging metals, so as to conciliate the hostile spirits.
expressed in the well-known passage of Plutarch
concerning Numa's legislation of the trade-colleges: --
"And through this," Plutarch wrote, "he was the first to
banish from the city this spirit which led people to say: 'I
am a Sabine,' or 'I am a Roman,' or 'I am a subject of
Tatius,' and another: 'I am a subject of Romulus'" -- to
exclude, in other words, the idea of different descent.
4. The work of H. Schurtz, devoted to the "age-classes"
and the secret men's unions during the barbarian stases
of civilization (Altersklassen und Männerverbände: eine
Darstellung der Grundformen der Gesellschaft, Berlin,
1902), which reaches me while I am reading the proofs of
these pages, contains numbers of facts in support of the
above hypothesis concerning the origin of guilds. The art
of building a large communal house, so as not to offend
the spirits of the fallen trees; the art of forging metals, so
as to conciliate the hostile spirits; the secrets of hunting
and of the ceremonies and mask-dances which render it
successful; the art of teaching savage arts to boys; the
secret ways of warding off the witchcraft of enemies and,
consequently, the art of warfare; the making of boats, of
nets for fishing, of traps for animals, and of snares for
birds, and finally the women's arts of weaving and dyeing
-- all these were in olden times as many "artifices" and
"crafts," which required secrecy for being effective.
Consequently, they were transmitted from the earliest
times, in secret societies, or "mysteries," to those only
who had undergone a painful initiation. H. Schurtz shows
now that savage life is honeycombed with secret
societies and "clubs" (of warriors, of hunters), which
have as ancient an origin as the marriage "classes" in the
clans, and contain already all the elements of the future
guild: secrecy, independence from the family and
sometimes the clan, common worship of special gods,
common meals, jurisdiction within the society and
brotherhood. The forge and the boat-house are, in fact,
usual dependencies of the men's clubs; and the "long
houses" or "palavers" are built by special craftsmen who
know how to conjure the spirits of the fallen trees.
XI -- THE MARKET AND THE MEDIÆVAL CITY.
(To p. 190)
In a work on the mediæval city (Markt und Stadt in ihrem
rechtlichen Verhältnis, Leipzig, 1896), Rietschel has
developed the idea that the origin of the German
medieval communes must be sought in the market. The
local market, placed under the protection of a bishop, a
monastery or a prince, gathered round it a population of
tradesmen and artisans, but no agricultural population.
The sections into which the towns were usually divided,
radiating from the market-place and peopled each with
artisans of special trades, are a proof of that: they
formed usually the Old Town, while the New Town used
to be a rural village belonging to the prince or the king.
The two were governed by different laws.
It is certainly true that the market has played an
important part in the early development of all medieval
cities, contributing to increase the wealth of the citizens,
and giving them ideas of independence; but, as has been
remarked by Carl Hegel -- the well-known author of a
very good general work on German medieval cities (Die
Entstehung des deutschen Städtewesens, Leipzig, 1898),
the town-law is not a market-law, and Hegel's conclusion
is (in further support to the views taken in this book) that
the medieval city has had a double origin. There were in
it "two populations placed by the side of each other: one
rural, and the other purely urban;" the rural population,
which formerly lived under the organization of the
Almende, or village community, was incorporated in the
city.
With regard to the Merchant Guilds, the work of Herman
van den Linden (Les Gildes marchandes dans les Pays-Bas
au Moyen Age, Gand, 1896, in Recueil de travaux publiés
Mutual Aid in Netherlands Agriculture
- Historical research confirms that merchant guilds often rose to power during the decline of city liberties.
- Modern Dutch villages maintain communal ownership of essential agricultural machinery like thrashing-machines.
- Farmers frequently share livestock and labor, including the common practice of keeping a communal ox or stallion.
- The 'bede' is a widespread custom where the entire community assists with construction or moving through collective labor.
- Agricultural laborers often engage in the collective renting of meadows to support their livestock.
- Peasants' guilds and unions for seed purchasing and exports have seen rapid growth across both the Netherlands and Belgium.
The bede is altogether a widely-spread custom, and no one, rich or poor, will fail to come with his horse and cart.
par la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres) deserves a
special mention. The author follows the gradual
development of their political force and the authority
which they gradually acquired upon the industrial
population, especially on the drapers, and describes the
league concluded by the artisans to oppose their growing
power. The idea, which is developed in this book,
concerning the appearance of the merchant guild at a
later period which mostly corresponded to a period of
decline of the city liberties, seems thus to find
confirmation in H. van den Linden's researches.
XII -- MUTUAL-AID ARRANGEMENTS IN THE VILLAGES
OF NETHERLANDS AT THE PRESENT DAY.
(To p. 250)
The Report of the Agricultural Commission of
Netherlands contains many illustrations relative to this
subject, and my friend, M. Cornelissen, was kind enough
to pick out for me the corresponding passages from
these bulky volumes (Uitkomsten van het Onderzoek
naar den Toestand van den Landbouw in Nederland, 2
vols. 1890).
The habit of having one thrashing-machine, which makes
the round of many farms, hiring it in turn, is very widely
spread, as it is by this time in nearly every other country.
But one finds here and there a commune which keeps
one thrashing-machine for the community (vol. I. xviii. p.
31).
The farmers who have not the necessary numbers of
horses for the plough borrow the horses from their
neighbours. The habit of keeping one communal ox, or
one communal stallion, is very common.
When the village has to raise the ground (in the low
districts) in order to build a communal school, or for one
of the peasants in order to build a new house, a bede is
usually convoked. The same is done for those farmers
who have to move. The bede is altogether a widely-
spread custom, and no one, rich or poor, will fail to come
with his horse and cart.
The renting in common, by several agricultural labourers,
of a meadow, for keeping their cows, is found in several
parts of the land; it is also frequent that the farmer, who
has plough and horses, ploughs the land for his hired
labourers (vol. I. xxii. p. 18, etc.).
As to the farmers' unions for buying seed, exporting
vegetables to England and so on, they become universal.
The same is seen in Belgium. In 1896, seven years after
peasants' guilds had been started, first in the Flemish
part of the country, and four years only after they were
introduced in the Walloon portion of Belgium, there
were already 207 such guilds, with a membership of
10,000 (Annuaire de la Science Agronomique, vol. I. (2),
1896, pp. 148 and 149).
Mutual Aid in Nature
- In Northern Asia, the primary struggle for animals is against a harsh environment rather than against one another.
- The author challenges the Darwinist “article of faith” that competition for food within a species is evolution’s dominant driver.
I failed to find -- although I was eagerly looking for it -- that bitter struggle for the means of existence, among animals belonging to the same species, which was considered by most Darwinists as the dominant characteristic of struggle for life.
The Law of Mutual Aid
- Mutual aid is a primary factor in evolution because it lets species survive with the least waste of energy and the greatest individual welfare.
- The fittest species are not necessarily those at war with one another, but those that develop cooperative habits for collective security.
The spectator has no need to turn his thumb down, as no quarter is given.
Mutual Aid in Nature
- Among ants, sharing food by regurgitation is so central that their bodies have evolved a “social” stomach for the community.
- By renouncing the Hobbesian war of all against all, social insects achieve architectural and agricultural feats rivaling human engineering.
If an ant which has its crop full has been selfish enough to refuse feeding a comrade, it will be treated as an enemy, or even worse.
Sociability and Mass Migration
- A mass migration of fallow deer across the Amur River illustrates collective intelligence and coordination under environmental pressure.
- Scattered deer from a territory the size of Great Britain converged to cross the river at its narrowest point to escape heavy snow.
Thousands were killed every day, and the exodus nevertheless continued.
The Myth of Intraspecific Competition
- The Malthusian argument for competition ignores high juvenile mortality that prevents many animals from ever becoming competitors.
- Environmental checks such as storms, predators, and sudden weather changes regulate populations long before food becomes scarce.
The new-comers went away before having grown to be competitors.
The Social Origins of Mankind
- Ethnological research suggests the family is a late product of evolution, not its starting point.
- Archaeological evidence from the Old Stone Age shows tools and dwellings clustered together, indicating that early humans lived in large groups.
Far from being a primitive form of organization, the family is a very late product of human evolution.
Eskimo Communism and Wealth Redistribution
- Traditional Eskimo life is rooted in communism: the products of hunting and fishing belong to the clan rather than individuals.
- To prevent private wealth from destroying tribal unity, wealthy individuals hold festivals to distribute their entire fortune to the clan.
After that they took off their festival dresses, gave them away, and, putting on old ragged furs, addressed a few words to their kinsfolk, saying that though they are now poorer than any one of them, they have won their friendship.
Justice in Barbarian Communes
- Barbarian legal evolution limited blood feuds by replacing retaliation with high financial compensation.
- When compensation could not be paid, the offender might be adopted into the victim’s family, creating new bonds of kinship.
Noble or ecclesiastic, he had to submit to the folkmote -- Wer daselbst Wasser und Weid genusst, muss gehorsam sein -- 'Who enjoys here the right of water and pasture must obey' -- was the old saying.
Mutual Aid Among the Kabyles
- During the famine of 1867–68, Kabyle villages fed and sheltered 12,000 refugees without a single death from starvation.
- The Kabyle institution of “anaya” protected neutral places and resources—markets, roads, and water sources—even during war.
While people died from starvation all over Algeria, there was not one single case of death due to this cause on Kabylian soil.
The Medieval Guild Brotherhood
- Medieval guilds functioned as mutual-aid societies, insuring members against fire, shipwreck, illness, and burial costs.
- Guild brotherhoods protected members in external conflicts, even paying compensation to prevent a brother from falling into slavery.
If the relatives of the wronged man wanted to revenge the offence at once by a new aggression, the brotherhood supplied him with a horse to run away, or with a boat, a pair of oars, a knife and a steel for striking light.
Medieval Urban Economic Principles
- Medieval cities often purchased bulk cargoes collectively and distributed shares among inhabitants.
- These communal systems meant that scarcity might affect everyone, but actual starvation was virtually unknown compared with modern times.
In short, if a scarcity visited the city, all had to suffer from it more or less; but apart from the calamities, so long as the free cities existed no one could die in their midst from starvation, as is unhappily too often the case in our own times.
The Spirit of Medieval Federation
- The medieval period was defined by a vast network of associations, from guilds to inter-city unions, all based on mutual aid.
- This federative spirit transformed Europe from clusters of huts into wealthy, fortified cities with lasting artistic and architectural achievements.
The cathedrals, conceived in a grand style and profusely decorated, lifted their bell-towers to the skies, displaying a purity of form and a boldness of imagination which we now vainly strive to attain.
The Rise of State Centralization
- The State systematically dismantled organic social institutions such as village folkmotes, guilds, and sovereign parishes.
- By absorbing social functions, the State fostered narrow individualism and weakened citizens’ moral obligations to one another.
In proportion as the obligations towards the State grew in numbers the citizens were evidently relieved from their obligations towards each other.
The Instinct of Mutual Aid
- Mutual aid is an ancient evolutionary feeling, nurtured by thousands of years of social life and predating humanity.
- Urban indifference is not natural, but results from the erosion of common interests and communal traditions.
The sophisms of the brain cannot resist the mutual-aid feeling, because this feeling has been nurtured by thousands of years of human social life and hundreds of thousands of years of pre-human life in societies.
The Evolution of Mutual Aid
- Industrial progress is falsely attributed to competition; it is rooted in mutual aid and close social intercourse.
- The ideal of mutual aid has evolved from tribal loyalty toward a universal morality that rejects revenge and gives more than it expects in return.
To attribute, therefore, the industrial progress of our century to the war of each against all which it has proclaimed, is to reason like the man who, knowing not the causes of rain, attributes it to the victim he has immolated before his clay idol.